《Heavenly Destined Dragon Marshall》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    Chapter 1 The Child Is Precious


    ¡°Hello, are you out?¡± At the entrance of Yunhai City Prison, Chen Fan, who had just been released from


    prison, received a call from his wife, Su Chunyu. ¡°I just came out, honey. What is the location of your


    vehicle? Why haven¡¯t I spotted you?¡± Chen Fan searched the area but couldn¡¯t locate his wife¡¯s red


    BMW. Chen Fan had been imprisoned for a year and had never grumbled about his wife in his heart,


    despite the fact that she never came to visit him. ¡°I won¡¯t being to pick you up. Come to the Hilton


    Hotel instead. The room number is 666. Today my son Su Zhuge turns one month old.¡± Su Chunyu¡¯s


    voice was very cold, like an icy knife, directly stabbing into Chen Fan¡¯s heart. Chen Fan¡¯s brain abruptly


    short-circuited, leaving him speechless. ¡°Beep¡­¡± By the time he reacted, Su Chunyu had already hung


    up the phone. Six years ago, as themander of the three armies of the Anxu Army in the Western


    Region, Chen Fan had killed a hundred thousand enemy troops, causing the entire dynasty to be


    amazed! To appease the enemy army and prevent further unrest, the five royal families and the king of


    the allied country forged a secret agreement to ban Chen Fan in exchange for six years of peace in the


    Western Region. During these six years, Chen Fan was not allowed to use the power and wealth in his


    possession. He could only live as an ordinary person. At this point, the Commander of the Anxu Army in


    the Western Region had disappeared. A yearter, Chen Fan returned to the Yunhai, married into the Su


    Family, and became a son-inw that everyone looked down on. For the past five years, he was willing


    to hide his identity and stay with the Su Family to endure the humiliation that had been set before him.


    His goal was to repay Su Chunyu someday for having saved his life. Su Chunyu was involved in an


    automobile ident a year ago while drink-driving. She managed to flee the scene and made Chen Fan


    the scapegoat. Chen Fan was sentenced to a year in jail as a result of this. However, getting out of


    prison today, he received news that his wife had given birth to a child. For him, this was like a bolt from


    the blue! 2/5


    20:58


    Chapter 1 The Child Is Precious After five years of marriage, Su Chunyu had never really liked him. He


    thought that he would be able to gradually impress her to ept him. What he never expected was for


    her to give birth to someone else¡¯s child while he was in prison for a year. At this moment, his phone


    received a very special message: At noon, the ban will be lifted!


    Hilton Hotel, VIP room number 666. At this moment, there were no empty seats in the room, and all the


    higher-ups and children of the Su Family were present. ¡°Come in! This is the longevity lock passed down


    by the ancestors of our Su Family.


    Today, Great-Grandma will personally put it on for you.¡± The Old Madam of the Su Family smiled and


    said, ¡°From now on, you are the only heir of the Su Family. Great-Grandma hopes that you will be able to


    spread the branches and leaves for the Su Family when you grow up and lead the Family to recreate a


    new glory!¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandma!¡± Su Chunyu held her son, Su Zhuge, with a proud look on her face.


    ¡°Ah, little Zhuge is really too cute. Here, this is the golden bracelet that I specially ordered for you. I wish


    you a meteoric rise in the future and hope you be a true dragon of the Su Family!¡± ¡°Chunyu, this is


    the red envelope that big aunt gave to little Zhuge, a total of nine hundred and ny thousand!¡± ¡°Sister,


    this is thetest Hermes bag. It is worth three hundred thousand. It¡¯s for


    you!¡±


    The women of the Su Family rushed to give gifts and red envelopes. Su Chunyu held her son in her


    arms and raised her head like a proud peacock. ¡°The mother depends on the child.¡± These six words


    could be used to describe her current situation. Chen Fan, that good-for-nothing, became her husband


    five years ago as a result of her grandfather¡¯s arrangements. That wedding turned her into a


    laughingstock among Yunhai City¡¯s upper ss. Even within the Su Family, she was ridiculed and treated


    with arrogance.


    20:58N?velDrama.Org content.


    Chapter 1 The Child Is Precious Now, she had given birth to a son. Not only did her son be the Su


    Family¡¯s only.. heir to continue the family name, but she also inherited the assets left by her grandpa in


    his will before his death. She became the president of Su. Medical Group in one leap. It could really be


    said that she flew to the branches and became a phoenix. Su Chunyu, on the other hand, felt that her


    prestige and identity had been damaged when she remembered her worthless husband, Chen Fan, who


    had recently been freed from prison. How could a toad be worthy of a phoenix? At this moment, the door


    of the private room was pushed open, and Chen Fan, who had just returned from prison, walked in. He


    was dressed in a set of white-washed old clothing that seemed out of ce inparison to the Su


    Family¡¯s costly attire in the private room! ¡°Su Chunyu, why did you do this to me?¡± As soon as Chen Fan


    entered the door, he walked directly to Su Chunyu and asked, ¡°Whose child is this?¡± Chen Fan felt as if


    his heart was being wrenched by a knife. Five years ago, when he married into the Su Family, it was Old


    Man Su who arranged it. In the entire Su Family, only Old Man Su knew his true identity. The Su Family


    was a very small family with only a male and a female child, begotten by Old Man Su. ording to Old


    Man Su, the Su Family¡¯s line had contracted a very unusual gic disease. This disease could easily


    sterilize the Su Family¡¯s female offspring, and the chances of the male producing offspring were very slim


    as well. In other words, in Su Chunyu¡¯s generation, if she was unable to give birth to a child, the Su


    Family would have no descendants. However, what the Su Family didn¡¯t know was that the reason why


    Su Chunyu was pregnant was all thanks to Chen Fan. Because he had superb medical skills!


    ¡°Impudent!¡± Old Madam Su mmed the table and red at him. ¡°Chen Fan, just who do you think you


    are? How dare you tarnish the reputation of the heir of the Su Family?¡± ¡°Reputation?¡± Chen Fan sneered


    and said, ¡°If you really care about the reputation of the Su Family, you shouldn¡¯t have allowed my wife to


    have a child in the dark!¡± ! When he said this, everyone looked at Chen Fan in disbelief.


    This live-in son-inw was really audacious. He actually dared to say such outrageous words in front of


    the old dowager! In the past, Chen Fan had always been a submissive and extremely cowardly person in


    the Su family. Now, he actually dared to talk back to the high and mighty old dowager in front of


    everyone. It was immediately hard for everyone to believe. Especially the old dowager, who was already


    trembling in anger. ¡°Chen Fan, you piece of trash. Our Su Family took care of you for five years. Is this


    how you repay the Su Family?¡± Su Chunyu¡¯s father, Su Guichu, said angrily, ¡°Get out of here. Today is


    my grandson¡¯s one-month birthday banquet. You are not qualified to participate!¡± ¡°Chen Fan, you just


    came out of prison. Stay away from my precious grandson!¡± The mother-inw, Zhao Lan, scolded with a


    look of disdain, ¡°If he is tainted with your bad luck, the Su Family will never forgive you!¡± ¡°Too urate!


    Chunyu, hurry up and take my baby grandson away, the farther away from him, the better!¡± Old Madam


    Su hurriedly ordered the wet nurse to carry the child away from the room. In the face of the rebuke of the


    Su Family, Chen Fan turned a deaf ear. He kept staring at Su Chunyu and asked unwillingly, ¡°Chunyu, I


    will ask you onest time. In these five years, have you ever loved me, even a little?¡± Su Chunyu¡¯s eyes


    shed with ruthless indifference. She said coldly, ¡°Chen Fan, we are not suitable. You can¡¯t give me the


    life I want.¡± To be honest, in the past five years, Chen Fan had been very good to her. He had even gone


    to jail for her. However, she had had enough of being mocked and ridiculed by others. She no . longer


    wanted to endure the feeling of humiliation. Chen Fanughed at himself and said coldly, ¡°So in the past


    five years, I was the one who was just thinking too much.¡± ¡°You are not only a self-sentimentalist, but you


    are also azy toad who wants to eat swan meat!¡±


    At this moment, an extremely ear-piercing mocking sound came from the door.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    Chapter 2 Battle God


    Chen Fan¡¯s brow furrowed. When he looked up at the entrance, he noticed a dashing young man in a


    tuxedo entering with a bunch of blue flowers in his hand. ¡°Young Master Xiao, you¡¯re here!¡± Su Chunyu


    immediately went forward and hugged Xiao Long¡¯s arm. She acted like a little girl and said, ¡°I thought


    you wouldn¡¯te!¡± The other people in the private room stood up and greeted Xiao Long. Even Old


    Madam Su¡¯s wrinkled face had a touch of ttery.


    Xiao Long, the eldest grandson of Yunhai¡¯s Xiao Family, the future heir of the Xiao Group, and also Su


    Chunyu¡¯s adultery lover.


    ¡°Today is a special day, as our baby son turns one month old. How can I note?¡± Xiao Long nced


    at Chen Fan from the corner of his eyes with disgust and said proudly, ¡°Chunyu, this is the blue rose that


    I specifically ordered from Scond. It¡¯s worth eight hundred and eighty thousand. It¡¯s a gift to you!¡± Su


    Chunyu covered her mouth and took the blue rose with a touching expression. She said happily, ¡°Thank


    you, Young Master Xiao. I absolutely love it!¡± Just then, Su Chunyu discovered that there was a car key


    concealed in the rose petals.


    The prominent and outstanding logo on the key instantly made her surprised and happy. ¡°This, this is the


    key to a Porsche 911.¡± ¡°I know that you have liked this sports car for a long time, so I specifically spent


    five million yuan to order one from a German factory.¡± Xiao Long said with a face full of arrogance,


    ¡°There are only three such sports cars. in Yunhai City. The one in your hand is one of them!¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± As soon as Xiao Long concluded speaking, the entire scene was immediately filled with gasps.


    Everyone had shocked expressions on their faces, especially the women of the Su family. Their eyes


    were full of envy and jealousy. He gave her a super-luxury sports car costing five million yuan, as one


    would expect from the Xiao family¡¯s eldest grandson. Everyone looked at Chen Fan, who was covered in


    a sour smell. Comparing the two 1/4


    20:58


    Chapter 2 Battle God was likeparing clouds and mud! ¡°Chen Fan, did you see that? Young Master


    Xiao is indeed my true love, but you on the other hand could only make me feel unending humiliation!¡±


    Su Chunyu looked at Chen Fan with disgust. The corners of her mouth curled up and she said


    indifferently, ¡°So, you¡¯d better give up. I will never like you!¡± ¡°Chen Fan, you scumbag, why don¡¯t you take


    a piss and look at yourself? Is this a high-end location for folks like you to visit?¡± Xiao Long sneered with


    disdain, ¡°In these five years, if not for Chunyu and the others feeding and caring for you, you would have


    starved to death on the streets.¡± As he spoke, his expression turned cold and he said savagely, ¡°A


    moment ago, you dared to call my son a bastard. Now, this young master will be considerate. Kneel


    down and lick my leather shoes clean and then roll out of the hotel!¡± Then, he reached out and took a


    ss of red wine from the dining table; he poured the wine onto his leather shoes and pointed at Chen


    Fan. With an unguestionable tone, he ordered, ¡°Kneel down and lick it clean!¡± ¡°Chen Fan, kneel down


    and lick Young Master Xiao¡¯s shoes clean!¡± ¡°It is your good fortune to be able to lick Young Master Xiao¡¯s


    shoes. Hurry up and kneel down!¡± Su Guichu and the others all shouted at Chen Fan to kneel down.


    Kneel? ¡°I, Chen Fan, only kneel to the heavens and my parents. What qualifications does he, a mere ant,


    have to ask me to kneel down to him?¡± Chen Fan was so angry that he chuckled instead. His


    temperament suddenly changed, and he seemed to have the courage to stand above all things and look


    down on all living beings. This was the true face of themander-in-chief of Anxu Army in the Western


    Region! ¡°You¡¯re tempting death, Chen Fan¡­¡± Xiao Long was enraged, and just as he was about to


    scream, he heard a surge of incredibly rhythmic footsteps outside. ¡°Da¡­¡± The next moment, the door of


    the private room was pushed open. Everyone looked at the door and saw a group of soldiers dressed in


    military uniforms entering the private room in a single stream. They exuded an astonishing aura,


    especially the young general in the lead. His face was murderous and his figure was tall, giving people


    an inexplicable sense of pressure.


    20:58


    Chapter 2 Battle God When Xiao Long and the Su family saw this scene, they were both at a loss. Xiao


    Long¡¯s attitude altered as he noticed the general stamp on the young general¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Three, three-


    starmander!¡± he said. However, in the next moment, a shocking scene yed out. The leader with


    three stars on his shoulder came to Chen Fan, knelt down on one knee, and said in awe, ¡°This


    subordinate, Po Jun, greets the Star-Lord! Western Region is on the brink of war, pleasee with us to


    calm the chaos!¡± ¡°This subordinate greets the Star Lord!!¡± ¡°Western Region is on the verge of war, please


    leave with us to pacify the chaos!¡± The soldiers behind Po Jun all knelt down on one knee and shouted in


    unison. The scene was extremely shocking! The youngmander code-named ¡°Po Jun¡± was one of


    the three great generals under the Anxu Army in the Western Region, ¡°Fierce Wolf¡±. And the Star Lord


    he referred to was the formermander of the Anxu Army, Chen Fan, a.k.a. Chen Anxu. ¡°Star Lord?


    You, you are themander of Anxu Army in the Western Region?¡± Xiao Long struggled to swallow a


    mouthful of saliva and shouted incoherently. He had a look of genuine amazement on his face. Su


    Chunyu felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She muttered, ¡°Impossible, how, how could he be the


    commander in chief of the Anxu Army in the Western Region? How could he be Purple Profound War


    God!?¡± Old Madam Su and the others were already scared silly by Chen Fan¡¯s status. Chen Fan, who


    was disheartened, was surrounded by a domineering aura that could swallow mountains and rivers, like


    a king descending from heaven. With one hand on his back, he sighed and said lightly, ¡°Forget it, there is


    nothing left in this world for me to care about.¡± After saying this, he lifted his foot and left the room


    without looking back. Po Jun and the others followed closely behind and quickly left the private room.


    The silence in the private room was deafening, so deafening that even a dropping needle could be


    heard! Su Chunyu stood still as if she had been petrified. She only felt a sense of void in her heart, as if


    someone had gouged out something extremely important.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Just then, Zhao Lan gritted her teeth and shouted, ¡°He can¡¯t be themander-in-chief of the Anxu


    Army in the Western Region. Those people just


    20:58


    Chapter 2 Battle God now must have been temporary actors that he spent money to hire from the film


    studioplex. Everyone, don¡¯t be fooled by him!¡± ¡°Yes, my wife is right.¡± Su Guichu had a look of


    sudden realization as heughed, ¡°He is a son-inw who married into the family with nothing. How


    could he be the respectedmander of the Anxu Army in the Western Region?¡±


    Xiao Long regained his senses and quickly resumed the aura of the young master of the Xiao family. He


    calmly smiled and said, ¡°Uncle and Auntie are right. This trash almost fooled all of us. It seems that he is


    unwilling to ept this. That¡¯s why he found people toe put up a show.¡±. Xiao Long was sweating in


    his heart. How could a good-for-nothing who had eaten soft rice for five years in the Su family be the


    commander of the great Anxu Army in the Western Region? Realizing that she had been fooled, Su


    Chunyu immediately took out her phone in exasperation and dialed Chen Fan¡¯s number. ¡°Chen Fan, do


    you think that you can make me change my mind just by putting on a cheap show?¡± ¡°Doing so will simply


    increase my contempt for you. If you are still a man tomorrow morning at 9:00 a.m., go to the Civil Affairs


    Bureau. I want to get divorced from you!¡± As soon as Su Chunyu called Chen Fan, Su Guichu¡¯s phone


    suddenly rang. ¡°What? The pharmaceutical factory failed the fire safety inspection? And the relevant


    department has ordered it to shut down?¡± ¡°Have you found out who is behind this?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Long


    family. They found out that the culprit who escaped from the car ident a year ago was Chunyu!¡± After


    answering the call, Su Guichu copsed on the chair with a pale face¡­

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    Chapter 3 Su Family Was in Danger At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, in Su family¡¯s vi. At this moment,


    the atmosphere in the living room was dead, and the entire Su family was in a panic. ¡°Mom, everything


    has been examined; it was Long Zhanli, the Long family¡¯s third young master, who re-investigated the


    ident that happened a year ago and discovered that the driver was a woman, so he went after our Su


    family andpelled us to hand over the driver.¡± Su Guichu said with a serious face. A year ago, Su


    Chunyu drove her car under the influence and bumped the Long family¡¯s patriarch, Long Qiaozhi, into a


    vegetative state. Later, the Su family paid arge sum of money to make the case go away, and Chen


    Fan took over Su Chunyu¡¯s ce to be a prisoner for a year before settling the matter. At that time, the


    Long family was only a third-rate family, and the Su family was already a second-rate aristocratic family.


    Under the Su family¡¯s influence, the Long family could only ept this private mediation. However, a


    month ago, because of Long Zhanli¡¯s return, the Long family¡¯s strength skyrocketed overnight, bing


    a top aristocratic family that was above the Su family. ¡°Half a year ago, Long Zhanli made great


    achievements in the frontier, so he was promoted to a lieutenant, and his military power was second only


    to themander and deputymander of the three armies.¡± A trace of despair appeared on Su


    Guichu¡¯s face as he continued, ¡°This time, he has returned to his hometown and is determined to deal


    with our Su family. If we don¡¯t hand over the culprit, I¡¯m afraid that he will use his power to suppress our


    family¡¯s business!¡± Old Madam Su wailed, ¡°For Long family to have a true dragon like Long Zhanli, it is


    really my fate!¡± ¡°Yang Master Xiao, you have to save me. I don¡¯t want to go to jail, and our son can¡¯t


    afford to lose his mother!¡± Su Chunyu grabbed Xiao Long¡¯s arm tightly and pleaded pitifully. ¡°Yang Master


    Xiao, for the sake of Zhuge, you have to save my granddaughter no matter what!¡± Old Madam Su also


    appealed. Su Guichu and his wife also looked at Xiao Long with a look of longing. The entire Su family is


    relying on you, Xiao Long.


    20:59


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Chapter 3 Su Family Was in Danger ¡°Chunyu, don¡¯t worry. I will undoubtedly help you.¡± Xiao Long said,


    ¡°The only way at the moment is to find another scapegoat.¡± He stared at Su Guichu as he spoke and


    asked, ¡°You have an illegitimate daughter, don¡¯t you Uncle Su? Let her and that scumbag Chen Fan


    share the responsibility. All we have to do now is prove that Su Jiaobai and Chen Fan conspired and hurt


    Old Master Long that night.¡± ¡°If we follow this n, it won¡¯t involve Chunyu. Then, the Xiao family will


    mediate. I believe that the Long family will give my father some regard.¡± Su Chunyu¡¯s eyes immediately


    lit up. She said in surprise, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Let Su Jiaobai take the me for me.¡± Old Madam Su


    immediately made the decision. ¡°It¡¯s decided. Guichu, the Su family has raised that bitch for so many


    years. It¡¯s time for her to contribute to the family.¡± Although Su Guichu felt a little guilty, this was the only


    way he could help his daughter, Chunyu, to sessfully take over Su family¡¯spany. A ruthless look


    shed through his eyes, and he replied, ¡°Yes, Mom. I will ask her toe tomorrow morning.¡± At nine


    o¡¯clock the next morning, Chen Fan, who came to the Civil Affairs Bureau, did not see Su Chunyu as she


    had promised. However, he received a call from her, asking him toe back to the Su family¡¯s home.


    Not long after, Chen Fan arrived at the Su family¡¯s residence. As soon as he entered the door, Su


    Chunyu said to him arrogantly, ¡°Chen Fan, you do like me, don¡¯t you? Are you willing to do anything for


    me? Alright, I¡¯ll give you a chance to prove it now. As long as you take the me for me again, I won¡¯t


    divorce you. I will also let you be Zhuge¡¯s step-father.¡± ¡°After youe out from there, we, the Su family,


    will take care of you for a lifetime. You will not wander on the streets and be homeless.¡± Su Chunyu


    looked as if she was certain that Chen Fan would cave in. She sneered in her heart. How could she let


    this trash be her child¡¯s father? She did this simply to stabilize him and make him willingly take the me


    for her again. He might not be able to escape alive from the Long family¡¯s hands! The Su family and the


    others looked at Chen Fan with a condescending look, as if Chen Fan would die if he left them. Chen


    Fan¡¯s cold gaze swept over the family and the others. Heughed and said,


    20:59


    Chapter 3 Su Family Was in Danger ¡°Su Chunyu. I no longer have anything to do with you, so I won¡¯t


    interfere with your matters anymore. Do you think you are worthy of letting a bastard be my son?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t


    be so brazen, Chen Fan. You will be like a stray dog if you leave our Su family. You will not be able to


    stay in Yunhai City!¡± Zhao Lan pointed at Chen Fan¡¯s nose and screamed. ¡°You trash, if this family had


    not taken care of you all these years, would you stand here and talk nonsense?¡± Su Guichu snapped, ¡°To


    make you the father of the Su family¡¯s future sessor is already a great gift to you. Don¡¯t be ignorant of


    what¡¯s good for you.¡± ¡°Chen Fan, if you know what¡¯s good for you, then obediently follow Su Jiaobai to


    the Long family for their verdict. Otherwise, once the Long familyes to get you, you will die without a


    burial ce!¡± Xiao Long threatened. Chen Fan suddenly understood and sneered, ¡°Your family has eyes


    but failed to see Mount Tai. You still want to y the same old trick again. It is really ridiculous. Su


    Chunyu, from now on, you and I are no longer husband and wife. Even if your Su family goes perishes


    tomorrow, I will absolutely not be moved!¡± After that, he lifted his foot and walked towards the door. ¡°Stop


    right there!¡± Old Madam Su shouted, ¡°Did I ask you to go? Before I agree on this divorce, you are still this


    family¡¯s live-in son-inw!¡± As soon as she finished her words, several Su family guards rushed in from


    the door and blocked Chen Fan¡¯s way. The momentum of Chen Fan suddenly changed, and his eyes


    became extremely sharp. ¡°You dare to stop me, Chen Fan, with just a few ants?¡± At this moment, the Su


    family¡¯s housekeeper came in with a woman. This woman wore a gauze hat on her head to cover her


    face. Chen Fan had seen her several times but had never seen her face clearly. When Chen Fan saw


    her timid back, for some reason, he felt a sense of deja vu. It was more than the first time he had this


    inexplicable feeling. ¡°Jiaobai, haven¡¯t you always wanted to work in the family business and do your best


    for Su family?¡± Su Guichu said, ¡°As long as you agree to one condition of mine, I will agree for you to


    work in thepany.¡± When Su Jiaobai heard this, her delicate body trembled slightly. She said in a 3/4


    20:59


    Chapter 3 Su Family Was in Danger trembling voice, ¡°Dad, is this true?¡± All along, Su Jiaobai felt that


    she was a burden to the Su family. She even felt that the Su family had raised her for so many years,


    and every time she did something that humiliated them, she would feel unworthy of being the family¡¯s


    Second Miss. ¡°Jiaobai, now that your sister is in trouble, as long as you are willing to stand up and take


    the me for her, you will be the Su family¡¯s hero. As long as you are willing, you can enter Su


    family¡¯s business at any time.¡± Zhao Lan added. ¡°Take the me?¡± Su Jiaobai was obviously stunned.


    Although she felt inferior, her desire to survive was stronger than anyone else. Since it was taking the


    me, that meant going to jail. She felt that she was too ugly and would definitely be bullied if she went


    to jail. Biting her lips tightly, she gathered her courage and said timidly, ¡°Mom, I, I don¡¯t want to go to jail!¡±

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    Chapter 4 Her Background Su Jiaobai¡¯s attitude immediately angered everyone in the Su family. ¡°Su


    Jiaobai, the Su family has raised you for so many years, but you didn¡¯t even agree to such a small


    matter? I have been good to you for so many years and protected you everywhere. Is this how you repay


    me?¡± Su Chunyu scolded with a harsh expression. ¡°You ungrateful little bitch. We shouldn¡¯t have saved


    you from the fire in the orphanage and spent hundreds of thousands of dors to treat you!¡± Zhao Lan


    walked forward, took the hat off Su Jiaobai¡¯s head, and cursed, ¡°Look at your current appearance, you


    are such a humiliation to our Su family.¡± Zhao Lan¡¯s words were like a heavy hammer that mmed into


    Chen Fan¡¯s chest. His heart trembled, causing a heart-wrenching pain. He never thought that the person


    who had risked her life to rush into the fire field to save him would actually be Su Jiaobai!


    His expression was a little crazy as he rushed in front of Su Jiaobai. His gaze was burning as he stared


    at her face full of scars. He grabbed her shoulders with both hands and almost roared, ¡°It¡¯s you! The one


    who rushed into the fire field to save me back then was you, Su Jiaobai!¡± Su Jiaobai was frightened by


    Chen Fan to the point that her entire body was trembling. Chen Fan¡¯s rashness only crushed thest


    shred of dignity in her heart. She did not understand. Why were her parents so biased against her? Was


    it just because her face had been ruined and the Su family lost respect? For a moment, the grievances in


    her heart turned into endless tears, like a dam breaking, and rushing out of her eyes. Looking at Su


    Jiaobai who was crying, Chen Fan realized his rashness and immediately released his hand. He said


    guiltily, ¡°Sorry, I must have hurt you.¡± At this time, Old Madam Su scolded Su Jiaobai in an


    unquestionable tone, ¡°Su Jiaobai, for the sake of the Su family, you have no other choice but to take the


    me.¡±


    As she spoke, she nced at Chen Fan and said sternly, ¡°And you, Chen Fan, if you don¡¯t want to die on


    the streets, obediently do as I say. Otherwise, out of the Su family, neither of you will be able to survive.¡±


    Chen Fan suddenly smiled. ¡°Alright, I promise you! However, you better understand


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    20:59


    Chapter 4 Her Background that I¡¯m doing this not for Su Chunyu but for Su Jiaobai!¡± Su Chunyu


    suddenly felt very unhappy in her heart. She had used such good conditions to tempt him just now, but


    he had not agreed. Now, for the sake of Su Jiaobai, he agreed without hesitation. This was clearly a pure


    humiliation to her! As for the rest of the Su family and Xiao Long, they all thought that Chen Fan was


    afraid of dying on the streets, so he had no choice but to agree. The reason why he said it was for Su


    Jiaobai was just to find a way to raise the value for himself. Chen Fan did not want to remain in the Su


    family. He picked up the hat on the ground, then pulled Su Jiaobai¡¯s hand and left the Su family vi


    directly. After leaving the vi, Su Jiaobai shook off Chen Fan¡¯s hand and cried hoarsely, ¡°What right did


    you have to agree on my behalf? Do you also think that I will only embarrass the Su Family if I live like


    this?¡± Su Jiaobai could not understand why her brother-inw treated her like this, since he was also


    looked down by the Su family. Chen Fan put on the hat for her and held her cold hands. He said


    sincerely, ¡°Jiaobai, 1, Chen Fan, swear to the heavens that from now on, no one can hurt you anymore!


    Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of everything. I won¡¯t let you go to jail.¡± ¡°Also, I will cure your injuries so that


    you can raise your head and be a dignified person again.¡± Su Jiaobaiughed bitterly, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. I


    wasn¡¯t born yesterday. I know my own injuries very well. It will never be cured in this lifetime.¡± Chen Fan


    said softly, ¡°Believe me, I will definitely be able to cure you.¡± After that, Chen Fan brought Su Jiaobai to


    the Violet Manor in the suburbs. This manor had been bought by Chen Fan after spending more than


    300,000,000 dors the day before. ¡°You can stay here at ease first. I will deal with other things,¡± Chen


    Fan said softly. Su Jiaobai was very conflicted. After all, Chen Fan was her brother-inw. However,


    when she stepped into this magnificent manor, she began to look forward to Chen Fan being able to cure


    her injuries. ¡°Is this house yours?¡± Su Jiaobai asked in a somewhat awkward manner. Chen Fan smiled


    and said, ¡°This is the house of a friend of mine. You can rest assured that you can live here. No one will


    drive you away.¡±


    20:59


    Chapter 4 Her Background Afterforting Su Jiaobai, Chen Fan called Po Jun and ordered, ¡°Go and


    investigate why the Long family suddenly attacked the Su family. Also, investigate Su Jiaobai¡¯s


    background.¡± The Su family¡¯s attitude towards Su Jiaobai was too abnormal. Chen Fan felt that there


    must be a hidden secret. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After Po Jun epted the order, he left the Violet Manor. A few hours


    later, Po Jun returned and reported, ¡°The third young master of the Long family, Long Zhanli, made a


    meritorious service in the Northern Territory half a year ago and was promoted to lieutenant. When he


    returned to Yunhai this time, he immediately re-investigated the ident that happened a year ago.


    When he found out that the driver of the ident was a woman, he made trouble for the Su family and


    sealed their pharmaceutical factory, forcing the Su family to have to hand over the culprit if they wanted


    his mercy.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. How about Su Jiaobai¡¯s background?¡± Chen Fan nodded. ¡°I found out


    from a servant from the Su family that Su Jiaobai is not Zheng Lan¡¯s biological child. She is Su Guichu¡¯s


    illegitimate daughter which was conceived from him raping his sister-inw, Zheng Hui, Zheng Lan¡¯s


    younger sister.¡±


    Po Jun said, ¡°In order to prevent the scandal from being known, the Old Master of the Su Family when


    he was alive, he had Zheng Lan recognize Su Jiaobai as her second daughter. As for Su Jiaobai¡¯s


    biological mother, Zheng Hui, she is no longer alive. As for how she died, we have not found out yet.¡±


    Chen Fan said angrily, ¡°In other words, in the entire Su family, only Su Jiaobai was kept in the dark?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Twelve years ago it was indeed Su Jiaobai who rushed into the fire in the orphanage to save you,


    regardless of her own safety.¡± Po Jun said. ¡°The old man from the Su family dared to lie to me!¡± Chen


    Fan punched the wall at the gate, directly smashing a hole in it. Po Jun was shocked and said in awe,


    ¡°Shall I let the governor of Yunhai City directly suppress the Su family business? There is also the Long


    Family. What about directly take people to destroy Long Zhanli?¡± Chen Fan waved his hand and said, ¡°I


    will personally deal with this matter. How is the situation on Western Region¡¯s side?¡± Po Jun said, ¡°The


    coalition forces of the Western Region areing fiercely this time, but it seems that they are still testing


    our strength.¡± ¡°Okay, when I settle the Su family matter, I will follow you back to Western Region.¡± 3/4


    20:59


    Chapter 4 Her Background In the evening, Chen Fan went to the First Hospital of the city alone and


    found the intensive care unit where Old Master Long was. Chen Fan first checked his pulse, then turned


    his palm, and nine golden needles appeared in it. In the next moment, the nine golden needles seemed


    toe alive as they shoot out from Chen Fan¡¯s hand and urately pierced into the nine acupuncture


    points above Old Master Long¡¯s head. Half an hourter, Chen Fan withdrew the needles. At this


    moment, the door of the ward was pushed open and the three brothers of the Long family rushed in with


    their men. The guards under Long Zhanli quickly surrounded Chen Fan¡­

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    Chapter 5 Greetings, Star Lord Long Zhanli¡¯s guards all carried a baleful aura, and clearly, all of them


    were experienced on the battlefield. The most famous ones in Northern Region¡¯s army were the Wolf


    Guards, and every Wolf Guard was a vicious character that could fight one against one hundred.. This


    time, when Long Zhanli returned to his hometown, the North Garrison King had specially selected a


    hundred Wolf Guards to apany him to strengthen the prestige of the Northern Region¡¯s army. At this


    moment, these Wolf Guards all stared at Chen Fan with bloodthirsty eyes, like a bunch of fierce wolves


    that were about tounch a fatal attack on him at any time. ¡°Chen Fan, how dare you sneak into my


    father¡¯s ward in the middle of the night? What are you trying to do?¡± Long family¡¯s eldest brother, Long


    Xiaobu, was furious as if he had seen an enemy. He said angrily, ¡°Since you took the initiative to deliver


    yourself to me, then stay tonight. The Long family will thoroughly settle the old scores from a year ago


    with the Su family.¡± It was precisely a year ago that this son-inw of the Su family had jumped out to


    take the me, allowing the culprit to escape. Therefore, in the eyes of the Long family, Chen Fan¡¯s


    crime could not be forgiven! ¡°Chen Fan, tell me, was the driver a year ago Su family¡¯s second daughter,


    Su Jiaobai? Where are you hiding her?¡± Long family¡¯s second brother, Long Zhiwei, said fiercely, ¡°If you


    don¡¯t hand her over tonight, my third brother¡¯s people will chop you into minced meat!¡± Facing the Wolf


    Guards¡¯ stares and res from all directions, Chen Fan¡¯s expression was calm as an ancient well. He


    nced at Long Zhanli, and said indifferently, ¡°SO you are Long Zhanli, the third young master of the


    Long family, who just made a military contribution to the Northern Region and was promoted to


    lieutenant?¡± As expected of a professional soldier from the battlefield, the aura around Long Zhanli was


    clearly much stronger than that of Long Xiaobu and Long Zhiwei. If the person standing in front of him


    was not Chen Fan, he would probably have been suppressed by his pressure to the point of being


    unable to raise their head. Long Zhanli¡¯s tiger-like eyes widened as he said domineeringly, ¡°Since you


    know who I am, obediently follow my eldest brother and second brother¡¯s instructions. Otherwise, I¡¯m


    afraid you won¡¯t be able to take even half a step out of here tonight!¡± Chen Fan smiled. ¡°Even your North


    Garrison King doesn¡¯t dare to speak to me like


    20:59


    Chapter 5 Greetings, Star Lord this. You, a mere lieutenant, dare to threaten me?¡± ¡°Impudent!¡± Long


    Zhanli angrily rebuked, ¡°How dare you mention the name of our North Garrison King? You¡¯re simply a


    small family¡¯s son-inw!¡± ¡°Third brother, cut the crap with him.¡± Long Xiaobu said arrogantly, ¡°This brat is


    spouting nonsense. He dares to disrespect the North Garrison King. Just this crime alone is enough to


    sentence him to death!¡± A murderous intent shed through Long Zhanli¡¯s eyes. The North Garrison King


    was not only his master but also the soul and idol of all the soldiers in the Northern Region¡¯s army. He


    would never allow anyone to disrespect him. When the surrounding Wolf Guards saw that this ant in front


    of them dared to disrespect their Wolf King, their eyes turned red. The baleful aura on their bodies was


    releasedpletely, causing the temperature in the ward to drop several degrees. They were waiting for


    an order, and then they would not hesitate to pounce forward and tear Chen Fan to pieces. Chen Fan¡¯s


    temperament suddenly changed, and he seemed to have the spirit to stand above all things and overlook


    all living beings. With one hand behind his back, he snorted, ¡°Not to mention the distance between


    Yunhai and Northern Region, even if Sky Wolf himself was standing in front of me, he would have to bow


    down and call me Star Lord! You are just a lieutenant under him, and how dare you convict me?¡± In the


    entire Great Xia, there were a total of five Guarding Divisions. Other than the Guardian Division in the


    Western Region and the imperial guards of the Son of Heaven, the other threemanders of the


    Northern Division, the Eastern Division, and the Southern Division had all been trained by Chen Fan.


    When Long Zhanli heard this, his body trembled, and he was stunned on the spot! On the other hand,


    Long Xiaobu and Long Zhiwei were stunned at first, and then theyughed until they began to lean back


    and forth. ¡°Haha, boy, have you gone crazy?¡± Long Xiaobu mocked, ¡°You, a mere son-inw, are the


    commander-in-chief of Anxu Army in the Western Region? This is the biggest joke in the world!¡± Long


    Zhiwei echoed, ¡°You look handsome and have a pretty face. You must have been forced into a mental


    breakdown by those big men in prison in the past year, right?¡± 2/4


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    20:59


    Chapter 5 Greetings, Star Lord ¡°Chen Fan, you are really brave. You dare pretend to be themander-


    in-chief of the Anxu Army in the Western Region? This is a great crime that will get all your nine ns


    punished!¡± Long Zhanli sneered, ¡°The whole Su family will be implicated because of your ignorance!¡±


    Themander-in-chief of the Anxu Army in the Western Region was Purple Profound War God. He


    was the respected master of the Wolf King and the idol that Long Zhanli admired the most. How could he


    be reduced to amon son-inw that everyone looked down upon? Now that this brat dared to


    pretend to be Purple Profound War God, his crimes were simply unpardonable. The whole Su family


    would have to be buried with him. Without wasting any more time with Chen Fan, Long Zhanli gave the


    order, ¡°Where are the Wolf Guards? Cripple this impostor for me. Immediately after that, gather all the


    Wolf Guards. I am going to wipe out the whole Su family!¡± ¡°Yes Sir!¡± All the Wolf Guards around


    immediately pounced on Chen Fan with fierce expressions. Chen Fan was so angry that heughed,


    ¡°You dare to overstep your bounds, and I will make your blood ssh on the spot!¡±


    At this moment, a shout suddenly came from the bed, ¡°Stop!¡± The expressions of the three brothers


    froze, and they subconsciously turned their heads to look. For the next moment, the three brothers were


    instantly overjoyed. ¡°Father, you¡¯re finally awake!¡± Long Zhanli knelt down in front of the bed with a


    thump. ¡°Father, I came backte and made you suffer!¡± ¡°Zhanli, get up quickly!¡± Long Qiaozhi¡¯s face


    looked rosy, and he did not look like a vegetable who had been in aa for a year.


    He nced at the people in the ward and finally looked at Chen Fan. He smiled, ¡°Little brother, you must


    be the expert who just gave me acupuncture, right?¡± Although he was unconscious, he had actually


    regained consciousness the moment Chen Fan withdrew the needles. It was just that he had been


    unconscious for too. long, and the central nervous system of his brain was still a little numb. He needed


    ¡°Xiaobu, Zhiwei, do not be rude to my benefactor!¡± Old Master Long said in a deep voice, ¡°Quickly help


    me up. I want to thank my benefactor for saving my life!¡± The three brothers were shocked. They had


    never expected that it would be Chen Fan who had saved their father. The three brothers were extremely


    filial and always obeyed their father¡¯s words. At this time, Long Zhanli suddenly thought of something.


    His pupils suddenly shrank, and his body trembled violently. His whole body was drenched in a cold


    sweat. Wolf King had told him that the Purple Profound War God in Western Region had world-shaking


    medical skills.


    As for his father¡¯s illness, all the major hospitals in Yunhai City had pronounced it incurable. However,


    just now, it was this young man who had cast needles and pulled him back from the gates of hell. In this


    world, apart from the Purple Profound War God, who else could have such superb medical skills? When


    he thought of this, under the shocked gazes of everyone, Long Zhanli, who had just stood up, knelt down


    again with a thump. This time, he knelt down in front of Chen Fan and begged for forgiveness while


    trembling, ¡°Long Zhanli greets you the mighty Star-Lord!¡±

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    Chapter 6 The Richest Man in Yunhai! Long Xiaobu and Long Zhiwei were stunned by Long Zhanli¡¯s


    actions. Their father Long Qiaozhi, on the other hand, felt great waves in his heart. He quickly got up


    from the bed and knelt in front of Chen Fan. He said in awe, ¡°I pay my respects to the general and thank


    the general for treating my illness. The Long family will never forget you for generations!¡± ¡°Big Brother,


    Second Brother, what are you all still standing there for? Are you still suspicious of Star Lord¡¯s identity?¡±


    Long Zhanli turned his head and red at Long Xiaobu and Long Zhiwei. Old Master Long also shouted


    angrily, ¡°You two blind bastards, hurry up and kneel down and beg for forgiveness from the general!¡±


    ¡°Plop!¡± ¡°Plop!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    At this moment, Long Xiaobu and Long Zhiwei were so scared that their bones went soft. They knelt on


    the floor and kept kowtowing and begging for mercy, ¡°General, please spare our lives. We brothers didn¡¯t


    mean to offend you. Please forgive us!¡± The two brothers never thought that the dignifiedmander-in-


    chief of the Anxu Army in the Western Region would be the Su family¡¯s son-inw. Moreover, he had


    been forced to be a prison for a year before. This was simply unimaginable. The other Wolf Guards at


    the scene also knelt down on one knee towards Chen Fan. Their eyes were filled with endless fanaticism


    and worship as they said in unison, ¡°We pay our respects to you the mighty Star-Lord!¡± Chen Fan¡¯s face,


    which was like an ancient well, did not show the slightest ripple from beginning to end. He said


    indifferently, ¡°Those who do not know are not guilty. All of you, rise!¡± After this series of twists and turns,


    the Long family promised to no longer pursue the responsibility of the ident a year ago. The ban on


    the Su family was thus lifted.


    After Long Qiaozhi was discharged from the hospital and returned to the vi, he immediately instructed


    the three brothers, ¡°The general is our benefactor. Xiaobu, go right away and get people to build a


    longevity memorial tablet for him which would be worshiped in the ancestral shrine. The Long family¡¯s


    descendants must bow and worship it.¡± The next morning, the Su family quickly received the news that


    the factory had been unsealed. For a time, the entire Su family was relieved.


    0:50


    Chapter 6 The Richest Man in Yunhai! ¡°Haha, thanks to Young Master Xiao¡¯s mediation this time, the Su


    family has managed to survive this crisis safely.¡± Old Madam Su was overjoyed. ¡°Chunyu, Grandma has


    made the decision. In a month, you and Young Master Xiao will be married. At that time, the Su and Xiao


    families will definitely hold a big feast and invite all the famous people in Yunhai to attend your wedding.¡±


    Su Chunyu said proudly, ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡± Xiao Long said proudly, ¡°If the Xiao and Su families join


    hands, we will definitely be the top two families in Yunhai.¡± At this time, Su Guichu asked, ¡°By the


    way, good son-inw, how did the Long family deal with Chen Fan and Su Jiaobai?¡± Zhao Lan coldly


    snorted, ¡°What else could they do? They must have crippled them!¡± The smile on Xiao Long¡¯s face


    immediately disappeared and was reced by a gloomy expression. ¡°Consider them lucky this time. For


    the sake of our Xiao family, the Long family has already agreed not to pursue their responsibility.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Zhao Lan suddenly exploded, like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. She screamed indignantly,


    ¡°They really let them off too easily. Chunyu, hurry up and call that trash and divorce him.¡± Su Chunyu did


    not expect that the Long family would let Chen Fan and Su Jiaobai off so easily. For a moment, hatred


    rose in her heart. Yesterday, Chen Fan had taken that little bitch Su Jiaobai away in front of her. He was


    clearly humiliating her. This time, she had to take advantage of the divorce to vent her anger. At three


    o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Xiao Long and Su Chunyu drove the Porsche to the entrance of the Civil Affairs


    Bureau. ¡°Chen Fan, where¡¯s that bitch Su Jiaobai? Why didn¡¯t shee with you?¡± Su Chunyu looked at


    Chen Fan with disdain and asked. ¡°Su Chunyu, you better keep your mouth clean.¡± Chen Fan shot a


    sharp gaze at Su Chunyu and said coldly, ¡°In the future, if you dare to humiliate her again, don¡¯t me


    me for being rude to you and the Su family.¡± ¡°Haha, Chen Fan, I have to say, your taste is really special.


    So you even want that ugly monster?¡± Xiao Long mocked, ¡°Do you think you can continue to live in the


    Su family just because you have a good rtionship with that ugly monster? It¡¯s simply wishful


    20:59


    !Su


    Chapter 6 The Richest Man in Yunhai! thinking. However, if you want to continue to be a watchdog for


    the Su family, Chunyu and I will definitely reward you with a bowl of dog food.¡± Looking at Chen Fan¡¯s


    disgusting face, Su Chunyu felt extremely disgusted. She impatiently urged, ¡°Hurry up and divorce me. I


    feel disgusted when I see you now.¡± After that, she stepped on her high heels and walked into the Civil


    Affairs Bureau. Not long after, the two of them came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Chen Fan was in a


    hurry to treat Su Jiaobai. He was toozy to talk nonsense with the two of them. He directly tore off the


    divorce certificate in his hand and threw it into the garbage bin. He lifted his foot and was about to leave.


    Su Chunyu stomped her feet in anger and ran forward in shame and anger, blocking Chen Fan¡¯s way.


    Xiao Long picked up the torn divorce certificate from the garbage bin and came to Chen Fan. He


    sneered, ¡°What? Do you want to leave after humiliating Chunyu? Eat this divorce certificate and I will let


    you go!¡± Su Chunyu gritted his teeth and said with a face full of resentment, ¡°Chen Fan, you keep


    humiliating me. What do you think I am? Today, if you don¡¯t eat the divorce certificate, I will let Grandma


    expel you and that bitch out of the Su family forever.¡± ¡°When you leave the Su family, there will be no


    ce for you and that slut in Yunhai.¡± ¡°Chen Fan, if not for the Xiao family, you and that ugly woman


    would have already died under the muzzle of the Third Young Master of the Long family.¡± Xiao Long said


    arrogantly, ¡°So, you better be smart and don¡¯t ask for trouble!¡± Chen Fan couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°A mere


    Xiao family is worthy of beingpared to the Long family? And you, Su Chunyu, stayed married to me


    for five years, which was already a great blessing for you. Remember, today, I divorced you!¡± ¡°You are


    not worthy to be my wife!¡± Su Chunyu was instantly angered to the point that her chest heaved up and


    down. The gaze she gave to him was filled with deep resentment, and she wished that she could trample


    him underfoot ruthlessly. Xiao Long flew into a rage out of humiliation and said, ¡°Alright, Chen Fan. Let


    me teach you a good lesson today!¡± Then, he took out his phone and dialed the number of a big shot. At


    this moment, a motorcade consisting of seven or eight luxury cars slowly drove over.


    Chapter 6 The Richest Man in Yunhai! Soon, a Rolls-Royce drove to the front. The door opened and a


    middle-aged man in a Tang suit got off the car and came to Chen Fan. He bowed respectfully and said


    excitedly, ¡°Tang De greets Sir! It has been nine years, and Tang De has finally got the chance to see Sir


    return!¡± ng! The phone in Xiao Long¡¯s hand suddenly slipped to the ground, his face full of shock. The


    middle-aged man in front of him was actually the chairman of Yunhai Extraordinary Investment Group,


    Tang De, the richest man in Yunhai!

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    Chapter 7 A Completely Different World Su Chunyu¡¯s brain short-circuited as she stood rooted to the


    ground in shock as if she had been petrified. Although she didn¡¯t know Tang De, to be able to put on


    such a luxurious disy, his status was definitely either rich or noble. What shocked her the most was


    that this big shot who seemed to be in a high position had actually bowed down to Chen Fan! At this


    moment, she felt as if she had missed out on something very important. ¡°Mr. Tang, are you not talking to


    the wrong person?¡± Xiao Long said with a ttering face, ¡°In the past five years, he has been the Su


    family¡¯s lowly son-inw. A year ago, he was sentenced to one year and one month in prison because of


    a car ident. How can he be the big shot you know?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Tang De raised his head slightly


    and looked at Xiao Long with a vicious gaze. ¡°My name is Xiao Long. My father is the head of the Xiao


    family, Xiao Yuquan¡­¡± ¡°Pa!¡±


    Before Xiao Long could finish speaking, he received a heavy p on his face. The force of this p was


    extremely great, directly making Xiao Long turn in a circle on the spot. ¡°A mere Xiao family dares to be


    impudent in front of Sir. You really don¡¯t know your limits!¡± Tang De angrily rebuked, ¡°Do this again, and I


    will make the Xiao family disappear forever from Yunhai!¡± ¡°Sir, please get in the car!¡± Tang De


    immediately regained his previous respectful attitude and bowed to Chen Fan. Under the shocked gazes


    of Xiao Long and Su Chunyu, Chen Fan got into the Rolls-Royce, and the convoy quickly left the area.


    ¡°Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!¡± Su Chunyu muttered to herself in a daze, ¡°He has clearly


    been a good-for-nothing son-inw of our Su family for five years. How can he be the honored guest of


    the richest man in the country?¡± Xiao Long wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and gritted his


    teeth, ¡°This must be a scam! Chunyu, don¡¯t believe him. He can¡¯t be Mr. Tang¡¯s honored guest!¡±


    21:00


    Chapter 7 A Completely Different World ¡°Why? Why?¡± Su Chunyu covered her ears with both hands and


    shook her head vigorously. She roared crazily, ¡°Why have the heavens done this to me? He was clearly


    my man!¡± Xiao Long picked up the phone on the ground and dialed the number of the big shot in the


    underworld, Lord Han Jiu. ¡°Hello, Lord Han Jiu, can you help me check the background of the Su family¡¯s


    son-inw, Chen Fan? Let¡¯s see what his rtionship is with Mr. Tang of the Beyonder Group.¡± Soon,


    Han Jiu sent back a message. ¡°What did you say? Mr. Tang received favor from Chen Fan nine years


    ago?¡± Hanging up the phone, Xiao Longughed and said, ¡°Haha, Chunyu, I have checked it out. Mr.


    Tang just received a little favor from Chen Fan some time ago. So, he is not a big figure at all. Mr. Tang is


    just being kind and returning him a favor.¡± Hearing this, Su Chunyu immediately recovered from the


    worrying mood. She reached out to touch Xiao Long¡¯s swollen cheek and said with a distressed face,


    ¡°Darling, does your face still hurt?¡± ¡°Chunyu, don¡¯t worry. We lost so much respect today. I will definitely


    make that brat pay dearly for it another day.¡± Xiao Long said with a vicious face. On Chen Fan¡¯s side.


    Chen Fan rode Tang De¡¯s convoy back to Violet Manor, and then Tang De did not stay for long. Chen


    Fan asked him to go and wait for the next instructions. Not long after, Chen Fan left the vi with Su


    Jiaobai and drove to Mount Yunmu. When the sun was setting, Chen Fan and the others arrived in front


    of a thatched hut deep in Mount Yunmu. Behind the thatched hut was the towering Mount Yunmu. The


    deepest part of the mountain was shrouded in clouds and mist, mysterious and unfathomable. This


    morning, Chen Fan had already ordered Po Jun to bring people here to renovate the thatched cottage.


    Moreover, he had prepared a lot of fresh fruits, vegetables, and some herbs. In the next month, Chen


    Fan and Su Jiaobai would spend their time here. Thest time Chen Fan came to the thatched hut was


    one year ago before he was imprisoned. Twelve years ago, in the fire at the orphanage, although Su


    Jiaobai had risked her life to save Chen Fan from the fire, he had been severely burned all over. In


    addition, he had inhaled too much carbon monoxide and other poisonous gas. The dying him


    21:00


    Chapter 7 A Completely Different World was mistaken for dead. In the end, his ¡°corpse¡± was dragged to


    a mass grave on Mount Yunmu and was hastily buried. Later, his master, who had passed the mass


    grave, rescued him and brought him back to the thatched hut.


    After that, not only did he heal his injuries, but he also taught him three years of medical skills. His


    master had told him that when he was a child, his hometown was in disarray and his whole family died.


    He was saved by the soldiers that had passed by.


    From then on, his master was determined to join the army. For various reasons, he could not do it. Chen


    Fan was talented and had a good bone structure. In just three years, he learned all the necessary skills.


    Later, in order to repay his master¡¯s kindness, he went to join the army on behalf of the Western Region.


    When he returned to Yunhai six years ago, his master had disappeared and gone missing.


    Thinking back to those three years when he studied medicine with his master, although it was stressful,


    he lived a very fulfilling life. ¡°Well, have you lived here before?¡± Su Jiaobai looked at Chen Fan who


    sighed with emotion, tilted her head, and asked curiously. Chen Fan, who was pulled back to reality by


    Su Jiaobai¡¯s voice, said gently, ¡°I have spent the most important three years of my life here.¡± After a


    pause, he looked at Su Jiaobai, and his expression became serious. ¡°Jiaobai, in the next month, if you


    want to cure your injuries, you will have to work very hard and bear a lot of suffering. Do you have the


    confidence and courage to face it?¡± Although she did not know what method Chen Fan would use to


    treat the scars on her body, Su Jiaobai¡¯s clear eyes which were like spring water still revealed an


    iparable determination. She nodded without hesitation, ¡°I will definitely be able to survive it.¡± After


    that, Chen Fan arranged for Su Jiaobai to stay in his master¡¯s room. However, that night, Su Jiaobai


    tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep until midnight. On the next day, the sun shone brightly. Chen Fan


    got up and made breakfast. At around nine o¡¯clock, he brought Su Jiaobai to a cave on the


    mountainside.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Since Chen Fan left nine years ago, the cave was now full of thorns. This morning, he hade to clean


    up all the thorns. 3/4


    21:00


    Chapter 7 A Completely Different World As soon as they entered the cave, a cold wind blew in their


    faces. Su Jiaobai tightened her body and subconsciously hugged Chen Fan¡¯s arm. Her beautiful face


    could not help but show a touch of fear. Chen Fan gently patted the back of her hand andforted her,


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. After passing through the cave, there will be light ahead.¡± The two of them walked about


    fifty meters. Finally, arge open space that was visible to the naked eye appeared in front of them.


    There was also sunlight shining down from above, forming a circle of light with a diameter of about three


    meters. There was also the faint sound of flowing water. However, what made Su Jiaobai curious was


    that the wind blowing from inside seemed to be getting colder and colder. Even the air that she breathed


    out could form a water vapor in the air. After walking forward for a distance, her pupils dted. ¡°There is


    actually a different world here!¡± Su Jiaobai released Chen Fan¡¯s hand. Suddenly, her beautiful eyes lit up


    and she ran towards a rectangr stone b that was filled with various nts not far away¡­

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    Chapter 8 Was She a Human Or a Ghost ¡°This is wild Ginseng and this is wild Ganoderma¡­¡± Su Jiaobai


    was so excited that she was like a little girl who had found a fairy tale world. Her face was full of happy


    smiles. In the past twelve years, she had not wasted her time. Instead, she worked hard to learn all kinds


    of pharmacology. It was not an exaggeration to say that the knowledge she mastered in Chinese


    medicine was definitely not much worse than those students who graduated from a Chinese medicine


    university. Chen Fan was also quite surprised, and his eyes were full of splendor. At this time, Su Jiaobai


    found a very special herb by the pond. She squatted down and carefully looked at this herb. Suddenly,


    her beautiful eyes lit up as if she thought of something. She said in shock, ¡°This, this is actually a


    Fireweed.¡±


    ¡°You even know Fireweed?¡± Chen Fan was surprised again. Fireweed was very demanding of its


    environment. It usually grew in ces where there was both fire and ice. Chen Fan was sure that in the


    present medical world, only very few people could recognize this herb. ¡°I once bought an ancient book


    from a stall and saw pictures of this herb. Unfortunately, the book was burned in the fire twelve years


    ago.¡± Su Jiaobai clicked her tongue and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this pond to be a hot spring.¡± ¡°These


    precious herbs are the necessary herbs to treat your injuries.¡± After saying that, Chen Fan began to


    clean up the moss and nts on the stone


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    bs.


    Not long after, a piece of white jade that emitted a cold chill appeared in front of Su Jiaobai. Just as Su


    Jiaobai was shocked, Chen Fan walked to her side, took off the hat on her head, and gently lifted her


    chin. This face was full of startling scars. He reached out and gently touched the scars on it. The uneven


    touch made him feel as if the flesh in his heart had been cut off by a knife. It was a heart-wrenching pain.


    It was all because of him. She would not have been like this if she hadn¡¯t sacrificed her life to save him


    from the fire, and she would not have had to endure the Su


    21:00


    Chapter 8 Was She a Human Or a Ghost family¡¯s contempt and humiliation. All of a sudden, he felt his


    nose sour, and a trace of heartache appeared on his resolute face. He said guiltily, ¡°Jiaobai, I¡¯m sorry.


    I¡¯ve made you suffer for the past twelve years!¡±


    Su Jiaobai didn¡¯t dare to raise her head to look at Chen Fan¡¯s gaze. She only felt her heartbeat


    inexplicably quicken. She didn¡¯t know and didn¡¯t dare to ask why this man was so good to her. If he really


    cured her, how would she face her sister and family in the future? After all, he was her brother-inw. At


    this moment, Chen Fan did not know the struggle in her heart. He reached out and held her cold hand


    full of scars. He said softly, ¡°Believe me, I will definitely cure your injury.¡± Time flew by.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed. During this half month, Su Jiaobai soaked in the hot spring


    during the day to circte the blood in her body. At night, she sat cross-legged on the cold jade and


    absorbed the essence of the moonlight. Compared to the grievances and pain she had suffered in the


    past twelve years, the pain and suffering she had suffered in this half a month was nothing. On this day,


    she soaked in the hot spring as usual, but not long after, she found that the surface of the scars on her


    body had cracks, as if chickens were about to break out of their eggs. With an iparably nervous


    heart, she reached out and gently touched a scar on her arm. Then, a magical scene happened. That


    scar was like the bark of a pine tree. With a light flick, it fell off. In the next moment, what entered her


    eyes was a small piece of white and tender skin. After a long time, she came back to her senses and


    was so excited that her entire heart seemed it was about to jump out of her chest. At this moment, she


    was surprised to find that the scars on the lower half of her body that was soaking in the hot spring


    began to automatically fall off. Without any hesitation, she buried her face into the water and shook it


    with all her might.


    Chapter 8 Was She a Human Or a Ghost Feeling that something was falling off her face, Su Jiaobai was


    so excited that she could not control herself. After holding it in for more than a minute, she raised her


    head from the water and looked carefully at the water. When the water calmed down, she was


    completely shocked and dumbfounded. She could not believe that the reflection in the water was herself!


    At this moment, a familiar voice came from outside the cave. ¡°Jiaobai, are you soaking in the hot spring?


    It¡¯s almost time. Put on your clothes first and prepare for lunch.¡± Unable to suppress the joy in her heart,


    Su Jiaobai could not help but be excited. Aftering out of the water, she directly ran out of the cave.


    She had recovered! She wanted to share her joy with Chen Fan at the first possible moment. ¡°Brother-in-


    law, I¡¯ve recovered. I¡¯ve recovered!¡± She threw herself into Chen Fan¡¯s arms and cried with joy, ¡°I¡¯ve


    really recovered! Woo¡­ I can be a decent person in the future.¡± One of Chen Fan¡¯s hands stopped in


    mid-air, not knowing where to ce it. However, Su Jiaobai¡¯s recovery speed had greatly exceeded his


    expectations. In just half a month, she hadpleted the regeneration of her skin. It was simply a


    miracle. Chen Fan also ced his hand on her smooth back with some excitement and said solemnly,


    ¡°From now on, I will protect you. I will never let anyone hurt you!¡± At this time, Su Jiaobai suddenly


    realized that she was not wearing clothes. For a moment, her pretty face was so red that it was almost


    dripping moisture. She broke free from Chen Fan¡¯s arms, turned around, and ran into the cave. Not long


    after, her shy voice came from the cave, ¡°You cane in!¡± Chen Fan came to the cave and saw Su


    Jiaobai standing there timidly. She lowered her head and dared not look at him. He could not help but


    smile and say, ¡°You must be hungry. Eat first. After eating, take a good shower. I will go back and get


    your clothes.¡± An hourter, Su Jiaobai changed her clothes and left the cave with Chen Fan. That


    afternoon, the two of them drove back to the city. ¡°Brother-inw, I, I¡­¡± Back at the door of the Su


    family¡¯s vi, Su Jiaobai was timid and did not dare to take half a step into the vi.


    Chapter 8 Was She a Human Or a Ghost Chen Fan held her hand and encouraged, ¡°Haven¡¯t you always


    wanted them to ept you? Be brave, I will always be by your side and support you. Also, don¡¯t call me


    Brother-inw anymore. Just call me Chen Fan. I have already divorced your sister. In the future, you will


    be the woman I really want to protect in this life.¡± Su Jiaobai felt a warmth in her heart. In fact, she


    gradually realized that she had fallen in love with this man, but she could not get over the hurdle in her


    heart. At this moment, a Mercedes-Benz 400 stopped at the gate of the Su family¡¯s vi. The door


    opened and a young man wearing gold-rimmed sses walked out of the car.


    Li Yang, who had just gotten out of the car, was quickly attracted by Su Jiaobai in front of him, and his


    eyes could not help but show a touch of amazement. He had been in the circle for so many years, but he


    had never seen such a beautiful woman. Soon, the Su family came out of the vi to wee Li Yang.


    When Old Madam Su and the others saw the strange woman beside Chen Fan, they were all shocked


    as if they had seen a ghost. ¡°Oh my god, are you a human or a ghost?¡± Old Madam Su was so scared


    that her old face turned white, and her voice trembled as she cried out¡­

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    Chapter 9 Back Home If not in broad daylight, Old Madam Su would have definitely thought that the


    ghost of that in her thoughts hade back to seek revenge. The others of the Su family were also


    shocked, especially Zhao Lan, whose reaction was exactly the same as Old Madam Su. If they hadn¡¯t


    seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe that in this world, other than twins, there would be


    two people who looked so simr. ¡°Grandma, Mom, Dad, it¡¯s me, I¡¯m Jiaobai!¡± Su Jiaobai, who was eager


    to get the approval of her family, hurriedly exined.


    Her personality was simple, and she did not notice the abnormality on Old Madam and Zhao Lan¡¯s faces


    at all. Compared to the astonishment that the others of the Su family showed, there was obviously


    something wrong with these two¡¯s reactions. Su Jiaobai did not discover it, but it did not escape Chen


    Fan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Jiaobai, are you really Jiaobai?¡± Su Guichu asked in disbelief, ¡°What happened to the scars


    on your face?¡±


    han Can¡¯s eves


    Su Jiaobai took a few steps forward but was stopped by Old Madam Su in time. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯te over.


    Just stand there and don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°Grandma, Mom, Dad, I have really recovered. It was Chen Fan who


    healed me.¡± Su Jiaobai stopped in her tracks and said emotionally, ¡°I can live a normal life from now on. I


    won¡¯t embarrass the Su family anymore.¡± At this time, Su Chunyu jumped out and mocked, ¡°Chen Fan, a


    piece of trash like him knows medicine? This is simply a fantasy. Su Jiaobai, you are really cheap. Did


    you actually hook up with your ex-brother-inw?¡± Su Chunyu looked at Su Jiaobai¡¯s devastatingly


    beautiful face, and her heart was suddenly filled with jealousy. Originally, she was an ugly monster who


    had been disfigured, but now she had transformed into a peerless beauty. How could she not be envious


    and jealous? Xiao Long, who was standing next to Su Chunyu, couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of desire in


    his eyes. If he knew that Su Jiaobai would be such a beautiful woman after she recovered, he would


    definitely have chosen Su Jiaobai. Su Jiaobai lowered her head in shame, not knowing what to say for a


    moment. 1/4


    Chapter 9 Back Home


    The thing that she was most worried about had happened. At this time, Li Yang walked in front of the Su


    family and said with a smile, ¡°So this beautiful youngdy is your the second daughter of the Su family,


    Su Jiaobai, who rarely shows up.¡± Old Madam Su hurriedly ttered, ¡°Mr. Li, may I ask if you have a


    family?¡± She originally wanted to chase Su Jiaobai out right now, because she reminded her so much of


    that slut from back then. Her heart was in a panic. But, this Li Yang was the manager of the investment


    department of the Beyonder Group. If she gave Su Jiaobai to him, would the Su Medical Group ever


    worry again about not being able to get an investment in the future? ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t even have a girlfriend.


    How can I have a family?¡± Li Yang looked at Old Madam Su with admiration. He liked to deal with such


    smart people. ¡°Mr. Li, what do you think of my granddaughter?¡± Old Madam Su asked. Li Yang looked at


    Su Jiaobai with greedy eyes. He licked his lips and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Su is a natural beauty. It is


    not wrong to say that she is the most beautiful woman in Yunhai!¡± ¡°If Mr. Li doesn¡¯t mind, she will be your


    woman in the future.¡± Old Madam Su said, ¡°As for the Beyonder Group investing in our project, I hope


    Mr. Li can implement it as soon as possible.¡± As soon as Old Madam Su said this, the Su family nodded


    in agreement. Li Yang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said with a forthright smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Madam. Leave


    Su Medical Group¡¯s project investment to me.¡± ¡°Grandma, I, I already have someone I like¡­¡± Su Jiaobai


    braced herself and wanted to exin, but Old Madam Su interrupted her. ¡°Shut up! I haven¡¯t died yet. I


    am the only one who has the final say in the Su family¡¯s matters.¡± Old Madam Su scolded with a gloomy


    expression, ¡°The Su family has raised you for more than twenty years. Don¡¯t tell me you still dare to


    disobey me!¡± Old Madam Su has always had a strong desire for control in her entire life, and she would


    absolutely not allow anyone to disobey her. Although she had retreated behind the scenes, in the Su


    family, she was still the high and mighty head, and her dignity could not be offended. ¡°Su Jiaobai, don¡¯t


    think that you can negotiate with the Su family just because you


    Chapter 9 Back Home have recovered your appearance and found a good-for-nothing to rely on. Do you


    have the capabilities to do so?¡± Su Chunyu sneered arrogantly, ¡°No matter if it is before or now, you are


    still the lowliest slut in the Su family.¡± ¡°Su Jiaobai, being able to be Mr. Li¡¯s woman is a blessing that


    you will never be able to cultivate in eight lifetimes. Don¡¯t be ignorant of what¡¯s good for you.¡± Zhao Lan


    crossed her arms, her face full of sharp and unkind words. She had never treated Su Jiaobai as her own


    daughter at all. ¡°Jiaobai, listen to your grandmother. Mr. Li will not treat you unfairly.¡± Su Guichu¡¯s tone


    was quite gentle. He looked at Chen Fan with disdain and said, ¡°Chen Fan is just a useless good-for-


    nothing. If you follow him, you will not have a good life.¡± ¡°Dad, Chen Fan is not a good-for-nothing. He


    has excellent medical skills and is very powerful. You have misunderstood him¡­¡± Su Jiaobai was


    anxious to defend Chen Fan. At this time, Li Yang looked at Chen Fan with disdain. He had a superior


    attitude and sneered, ¡°You are Chen Fan, the son-inw who has been with the Su family for five years?


    I heard from Young Master Xiao that you have just divorced Miss Su, and now you have be a stray


    dog.¡± ¡°A piece of trash like you dares to touch the woman I like? I think you don¡¯t want to live in Yunhai


    anymore, do you?¡± ¡°Where did a dog like you jump out from? How dare you bark in front of me?¡± Chen


    Fan nced sideways at Li Yang, his eyes like an ancient well, without any ripples. ¡°You dare to call me


    a dog? Do you believe that I won¡¯t let you see tomorrow¡¯s sun?¡± Li Yang shouted with a ferocious face.


    ¡°Chen Fan, you piece of trash. Do you know who Mr. Li is?¡± Zhao Lan scolded in a sharp voice, ¡°He is


    the manager of the investment department in the Beyonder Group. You dare to offend him. You are


    simply courting death. Why don¡¯t you kneel down and kowtow to him to apologize?¡± ¡°Chen Fan, after you


    left the Su family, you are now like a stray dog. How dare you boast shamelessly and offend Mr. Li? Do


    you want the Su Medical Group to be unable to get an investment?¡± Old Madam Su angrily rebuked,


    ¡°Kneel down and kowtow to Mr. Li to apologize. Otherwise, the Su family will never forgive you!¡± Chen


    Fan was so angry that heughed instead. ¡°In my eyes, a mere manager of the 3/4


    21:00


    Chapter 9 Back Home Beyonder Group is just a watchdog. As long as I say the word, he would pack up


    and leave that job position at any time.¡± ¡°Haha, just with you?¡± ¡°A good-for-nothing son-inw dares to


    talk nonsense in front of me. Who do you think you are? The chairman of the Beyonder Group?¡± ¡°Mr. Li,


    you may not know that this good-for-nothing has once done Mr. Tang a little favor. He thinks that with this


    little favor, he can stand above Mr. Tang and bully others everywhere. He is simply ruining Mr. Tang¡¯s


    reputation.¡± Xiao Long sneered. ¡°Chen Fan, I will give you a chance now. Kneel down and kowtow to me


    ten times, and then leave Miss Su alone. If I am in a good mood, maybe I will let you live.¡± Li Yang


    grinned and said, ¡°Otherwise, if you offend the Beyonder Group, you won¡¯t be able to bear the


    consequences!¡± Seeing that Chen Fan had angered everyone, Su Jiaobai quickly pleaded on his behalf,


    ¡°Mr. Li, Chen Fan didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I beg you to let him go.¡± ¡°If you want me to let him go, it


    depends on your performance.¡± Li Yang raised his eyebrows and reached out to touch Su Jiaobai¡¯s


    face¡­Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    Chapter 10 The Uncle and Nephew


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    In the next moment, a crisp p sounded in the air. Before everyone could see what was going on, Li


    Yang was like a kite with a broken string, directly flying seven or eight meters away. The Su family was


    all shocked and dumbfounded! They never thought that Chen Fan, this trash, would actually dare to hit


    the Beyonder Group¡¯s investment manager. One had to know that Li Yang was definitely a big shot in


    Yunhai, and many rich and powerful families wanted to curry favor with him just to get the Beyonder


    Group¡¯s investment. Not to mention the Su family, even the Xiao family did not dare to easily offend him.


    ¡°Chen Fan, you, you dare to hit Mr. Li?¡± Old Madam Su pointed at Chen Fan and said angrily, ¡°This is


    simply outrageous! Someone, bring Su Jiaobai to the storeroom and lock her up. Without my permission,


    she is not allowed to take even half a step out of the family¡¯s home¡± The Su family¡¯s guards immediately


    stepped forward and were about to capture Su Jiaobai. At this moment, Su Jiaobai had no time to care


    about her own safety. She knelt down in front of Old Madam Su and begged, ¡°Grandma, I beg you to let


    Chen Fan go free. He struck Mr. Li on impulse in order to protect me.¡± At this time, Li Yang, who was


    supported by Xiao Long and Su Chunyu, rushed to Chen Fan like a madman and roared with red eyes,


    ¡°You piece of trash, how dare you strike me?! Just you wait, I will kill you today!¡±


    After that, he shook off Xiao Long¡¯s hand and directly got into the Mercedes-Benz, leaving with dust! ¡°It¡¯s


    over. This time, it¡¯s all over!¡± Su Chunyu said with a dispirited face, ¡°This time, we havepletely


    offended Mr. Li. The Su Medical Group¡¯s investment will be ruined.¡± She¡¯d recently been appointed


    executive director of the Su Medical Group. She needed Li Yang¡¯s help to acquire the Beyonder Group¡¯s


    investment so she could prepare for the next round of drug bidding. Chen Fan¡¯s p just now had


    completely ruined her n. This waste of a man simply deserves to die ten thousand times! 1/4


    21:00


    Chapter 10 The Uncle and Nephew ¡°What are you all still standing there for? Aren¡¯t you going to break


    this waste¡¯s legs?¡± The furious Su Chunyu pointed at Chen Fan and roared with a face full of resentment.


    ¡°Ah! Sister, I beg you, don¡¯t break Chen Fan¡¯s legs!¡± Su Jiaobai, who was kneeling on the ground,


    crawled over and hugged Su Chunyu¡¯s legs tightly. She pleaded with tears in her eyes, ¡°As long as you


    can let him go, I will do anything you want me to do!¡± ¡°Jiaobai, get up, don¡¯t beg them!¡± Chen Fan walked


    over and reached out to help Su Jiaobai up, but she broke him off and cried hoarsely, ¡°I know you are


    good to me, but you shouldn¡¯t have hit Mr. Li. If the Su Medical Group can¡¯t get an investment, I will be


    the sinner. How can I face my family after that?¡± ¡°Jiaobai, ¡­¡± Chen Fan looked at Su Jiaobai crying so


    sadly, and his heart felt like a knife was twisting in it. Chen Fan did not me her for scolding him. This


    woman had been rejected by the Su family for more than ten years. She really wanted these rtives to


    ept her. Especially the look in her eyes when she looked at Zhao Lan, it was a kind of extreme desire


    for maternal love from the bottom of her heart! People who had not experienced it personally would


    never understand this contradictory and painful feeling in her heart. ¡°You go, the farther you go, the


    better. From now on, you do not need to care about my affairs!¡± Su Jiaobai got up from the ground and


    kept pushing Chen Fan out. After making this decision, her heart was bleeding, but she had no choice.


    She couldn¡¯t watch the man she liked beaten into a cripple. ¡°He wants to leave after hitting someone?


    How can it be so easy!¡± Zhao Lan pointed and screamed, ¡°Chen Fan, no one will be able to save you


    today.¡± Chen Fan said coldly, ¡°If not for Jiaobai, I would have already made the Su family disappear from


    Yunhai¡¯s sight.¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Su Jiaobai pped Chen Fan in the face and said, ¡°Can you stop bragging? If you are really doing this


    for my own good, then don¡¯t fight with the Su family anymore, okay?¡± After that, she turned to look at Old


    Madam Su with a determined look in her eyes.


    Chapter 10 The Uncle and Nephew ¡°Grandma, I beg you to let him go. I will promise you anything you


    want me to do. If you don¡¯t let him go, even if I have to die, I will not promise you anything.¡± Old Madam


    Su understood this girl¡¯s character. She was the same as her mother who had died in the past. She


    thought about it for a moment, then said, ¡°Alright, for the sake of Jiaobai, I will spare you this time. If you


    dare to do something again, the Su family will not let you off lightly.¡± ¡°Men, close the door. No outsiders


    are allowed to take even half a step closer!¡± Su Jiaobai, who followed the Su family into the courtyard,


    turned around and nced at Chen Fan who was standing at the gate. Her heart felt as if it was being


    twisted by a knife. Chen Fan was worried that Su Jiaobai would stay alone with the Su family, so he did


    not leave. He hid in the distance and observed the Su family¡¯s every move. About half an hourter,


    Chen Fan saw Su Jiaobaiing out of the Su family¡¯s vi alone from a distance. Chen Fan followed


    her until she came to the roadside and got into a taxi. Half an hourter, Chen Fan drove following the


    taxi to the Beyonder Group¡¯s headquarters building. After Su Jiaobai entered the building, Chen Fan took


    out his phone and dialed Tang De¡¯s number¡­ Inside the building, in a luxurious office. ¡°Second Uncle,


    you must help me!¡± Li Yang stood in front of his desk andined to a middle-aged man, ¡°That good-


    for-nothing Chen Fan dared to hit me. He clearly didn¡¯t put you in high regard. You have a lot of respect


    in the underworld. Let Lord Han Jiue forward and Cripple that good-for-nothing!¡± Li Yang could have


    taken the position of the manager of the Beyonder Group because of his second uncle Li Henju¡¯s power.


    Li Henju started a business with Tang De in his early years and was originally an insignificant nobody.


    Later, when Tang De failed in his business and was forced tomit suicide, it was Chen Fan who


    happened to save his life. Before Chen Fan went to join the army, he had stayed in Yunhai for about


    three months. In these three months, Chen Fan relied on the skills taught by his master to


    Chapter 10 The Uncle and Nephew umte about 2 billion dors in wealth and finally established


    the Extraordinary Investment Group. Before he left for Western Region, he had handed thepany


    over to Tang De to manage. Because of Tang De, Li Henju had be the vice president of the


    Beyonder Group, Over the years, the uncle and nephew had been taking over the Beyonder Group¡¯s


    power and using thepany¡¯s resources to secretly make money for themselves. As for the Li family, in


    the past few years, it had quickly developed and expanded from an unremarkablemoner family into


    a second-rate family with assets of about 1 billion dors in Yunhai City. ¡°You said that the second young


    miss of the Su family, whose face was ruined, suddenly recovered her appearance? What exactly is


    going on?¡± Li Henju¡¯s eyes shed with an evil light. In his eyes, Chen Fan was just an ant that could be


    trampled to death at any time. What he was more interested in was the Su family¡¯s second young miss,


    Su Jiaobai. His nephew might not have a lot of skills, but his evaluation of beauty was extremely


    urate. As long as one was recognized as a stunning beauty by him, her look would definitely be top


    grade!

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    Chapter 11 Birds of a Feather


    ¡°This matter is indeed very strange.¡± Li Yang sneered, ¡°I heard from Su Jiaobai herself that it was that


    trash Chen Fan who cured her.¡± Li Henjuughed and said, ¡°If Chen Fan really had such monstrous


    medical skills, would he have been the Su family¡¯s lowly son-inw for five years? He even took the


    me for Su Chunyu and became a prisoner for a year.¡± ¡°I think so too. Su Jiaobai must have said that


    to protect Chen Fan.¡± Li Yang said, ¡°However, Second Uncle, Su Jiaobai indeed disappeared with Chen


    Fan for about half a month. No one really knows what happened in this half a month.¡± Li Henju frowned,


    and a hint of awe shed through his eyes. He muttered, ¡°Could it be that person has returned?¡±


    ¡°Second Uncle, what did you say?¡± Just as Li Yang was curious, his phone in his pocket rang. ¡°Hey,


    what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°What?¡±


    Li Yang¡¯s eyes lit up and he couldn¡¯t wait to say, ¡°Take her to Mr. Li¡¯s office.¡± After hanging up the phone,


    Li Yang rubbed his hands and said excitedly, ¡°Second Uncle, Su Jiaobai is here. I guess the Su family


    forced her toe to apologize to me in exchange for the Beyonder Group¡¯s investment in Su Medical


    Group.¡± When Li Henju heard this, his heart itched. He wanted to see how beautiful Su


    Jiaobai was after she recovered her appearance. Not long after, a young woman who looked like a


    secretary led Su Jiaobai to Li Henju¡¯s office. As soon as Su Jiaobai entered, Li Henju was immediately


    stunned. Beautiful, she was really too beautiful! She had exquisite facial features, tender white skin, a


    figure with a golden ratio, and a touch of tender shyness in her timidness. She was like a fairying


    out of a painting, a stunning beauty that could topple all beings!


    Li Henju looked at Su Jiaobai greedily. Just as his nephew said, this Su Jiaobai¡¯s beauty was enough to


    match the title of Yunhai¡¯s number one beauty. ¡°Mr. Li, I¡¯m here to apologize to you.¡±


    Chapter 11 Birds of a Feather


    Su Jiaobai stood there charmingly, her head lowered, not daring to look at Li Yang. Her hands were


    constantly rubbing the corners of her clothes, and she looked very nervous. Li Yang walked up to her,


    raised her chin, and said with a wretched smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I won¡¯t eat you. Let me introduce you.


    This is my second uncle, the deputy


    general manager of the Beyonder Group. If the Su Medical Group wants to get an investment, you need


    my second uncle to nod.¡± Seeing that Li Henju was the Beyonder Group¡¯s vice president, Su Jiaobai


    finally breathed a sigh of relief. Such a person must have a lot of prestige in the Beyonder Group. He


    must be a person with principles and a bottom line. With him present, he believed that Li Yang would not


    do anything out of line. Thinking of this, she took a deep breath, walked over, and politely stretched out


    her hand. She gathered her courage and smiled, ¡°Hello, Mr. Li. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet


    you.¡±


    Su Jiaobai¡¯s smile almost hooked Li Henju¡¯s soul away. He reached out and held Su Jiaobai¡¯s soft,


    boneless hand. His fierce-looking face was squeezed into a ball with a smile, ¡°Miss Su, you are indeed


    born beautiful. If you have any difficulties, just tell me. As long as I can do it, I will definitely help you.¡± As


    he spoke, he did not forget to touch the back of Su Jiaobai¡¯s hand. That soft and smooth touch was really


    toofortable to touch. Su Jiaobai finally pulled her hand back from Li Henju¡¯s hand with great difficulty


    and said with a face full of shyness, ¡°Thank, thank you, Mr. Li.¡± After calming himself down, Li Henju sat


    back on the boss¡¯s chair and said seriously, ¡°I heard from my nephew that your rtionship with that son-


    inw of the Su family is not ordinary. He beat my nephew, which is equivalent to pping me in the


    face. How do you n to apologize on his behalf?¡± Su Jiaobai said as if she was walking on thin ice,


    ¡°Chen Fan was just impulsive, that¡¯s why he hit Young Master Li so irrationally. I hope that you, Mr. Li,


    won¡¯t hold a grudge against him.¡± ¡°Chen Fan?¡± Li Henju smiled. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you call him Brother-inw?¡±


    Li Yang echoed, ¡°Jiaobai, that trash is now a stray dog. You must not be deceived by him. Besides, he is


    your ex-brother-inw. If this matter spreads out, not only will the entire Su family be aughing


    stock, even your own reputation will be tarnished.¡±


    Chapter 11 Birds of a Feather Su Jiaobai said with a struggling expression, ¡°Chen Fan is a good person.


    He gave me a second life. I really don¡¯t want to hurt him.¡± ¡°He is a good person. Are we bad people?¡± Li


    Henju said in the tone of an elder, ¡°Jiaobai, you are still so young, and you are so beautiful. Do not ruin


    your future because of that good-for-nothing!¡± Seeing that Su Jiaobai lowered her head and did not


    speak, Li Henju got up and walked to her side. He put his hand on her jade shoulder and licked his lips.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Since you are so sincere today to apologize, I am not a narrow-minded person.¡± ¡°As


    long as you are willing to serve us with all your heart, not only will I let that trash off, but I will also invest


    arge sum of money in your Su family¡¯spany. At the same time, I will also let the Su family promote


    you to Su Medical Group¡¯s project director and be responsible for the Beyonder Group¡¯s investment.¡±


    ¡°With the Beyonder Group as your backing, it won¡¯t be long before you can be the Su family¡¯s most


    respected woman. Your status will far exceed your sister¡¯s. At that time, even the Old Madam will have to


    listen to you.¡± At this moment, Li Henju finally revealed his extremely ugly true intentions. His hand


    began to slide from Su Jiaobai¡¯s shoulder to her waist, and his eyes continuously emitted a greedy and


    evil light. Su Jiaobai¡¯s whole body tensed up, and she was so scared that she took several steps back.


    She never thought that this vice president, who looked like a decent person, would actually be like Li


    Yang, lost for her body. ¡°Mr. Li, I am not the kind of woman you think I am.¡± Su Jiaobai said timidly, ¡°Apart


    from this matter, I am willing to do anything you want me to do¡­ I, I beg you, do not withdraw the


    investment in Su. Medical Group.¡± Li Yang¡¯s face suddenly darkened and he said coldly, ¡°Su Jiaobai, it¡¯s


    a blessing that my second uncle has taken a fancy to you. Don¡¯t be ignorant of what¡¯s good for you.¡±


    ¡°In Yunhai, so many daughters of rich families are trying to get close to me and my second uncle. You


    better think clearly what the consequences will be if you refuse


    us.¡±


    ¡°That trash, Chen Fan, dared to hit me. My second uncle will never let him go easily. Whether he can see


    the sun tomorrow depends on whether your attitude can satisfy us.¡± Su Jiaobai lowered her head and bitProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    her lips tightly. She was struggling in her heart. 3/4


    21:01


    Chapter 11 Birds of a Feather If she left like this, what would happen to Chen Fan? But if she agreed to


    their request and her body was tainted, how could she face the person she likes in the future?


    Just when Su Jiaobai did not know how to make a choice, Li Henju, who was already impatient, suddenly


    pounced on Su Jiaobai like a hungry ghost¡­

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Chapter 12 Bastard! At this moment, the door of the office was suddenly kicked open from the outside. Li


    Henju, who was shocked, was about to curse when he looked at the door. For the next moment, the


    uncle and nephew¡¯s faces froze and they stood rooted to the ground with bewildered expressions. ¡°Li


    Henju, what are you doing?¡± Tang De scolded with a gloomy face. Li Henju, who came back to his


    senses, reacted very quickly. He immediately changed his expression and said righteously, ¡°Big Brother,


    you came at the right time. I was just about to report this to you.¡± When Su Jiaobai heard that Li Henju


    called him Big Brother, she became more and more panicked. Tang De did not immediately expose the


    ugly acts of the uncle and nephew. Instead, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Speak!¡± Li Henju was delighted and


    said, ¡°This woman is called Su Jiaobai. She is the second daughter of the Su family. Just now, in order


    for us to invest in Su Medical Group, she actually wanted to seduce us with her beautiful face.¡± ¡°As the


    vice president of the Beyonder Group, how can I not resist the temptation and protect thepany?¡± Li


    Yang echoed, ¡°Chairman, what my second uncle said is true. I can testify. Just now, she refused to leave.


    When my second uncle was about to drive her away, you came.¡± ¡°You, you are ndering me!¡± ¡°Mr.


    Tang, it¡¯s not like what they said at all. I, I didn¡¯t seduce them. They wanted to humiliate me!¡± Su Jiaobai


    was so aggrieved that she was about to cry. ¡°You shameless bitch, how dare you lye? Watch how I teach


    you a lesson!¡± Li Yang raised his hand and was about to p Su Jiaobai on the face. However, just as he


    raised his hand above his head, he was caught by Tang De. ¡°What, do you still dare to hit her in front of


    me?¡± Tang De shook off Li Yang¡¯s wrist, walked to the desk, bent down, and reached out to take out a


    grape-like bug from the bottom of the desk. In fact, he had long suspected that Li Henju was secretly


    using thepany¡¯s resources to profit himself. However, this person had always done things wlessly


    and never left behind


    21:01


    Chapter 12 Bastard! anything incriminating in the office. This was the main reason why he had not made


    a move. However, this time, it worked. When Li Henju saw that Tang De had secretly installed a bug in


    his office, his face turned extremely bitter for a moment. Fortunately, he had been prepared. He knew


    that this old fox had been suspicious of him, so he had never ¡°talked business¡± with others in the office.


    Even if what happened just now was heard, Tang De would not do anything to him. The worst result


    would be leaving the Beyonder Group. With his current assets, even if he didn¡¯t work for the Beyonder


    Group, he could still make a name for himself. ¡°Li Henju, what else do you have to say now?¡± Tang De


    snapped. ¡°Brother, I have followed you for more than twenty years. I have worked hard for you even if I


    have no credit for it. You don¡¯t have to punish me for such a small matter, do you?¡± Li Henju said


    fearlessly. Tang De sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t want to punish the pair of you, uncle and nephew, but the chairman


    does!¡± ¡°Chairman¡­ Chairman?¡± Li Henju¡¯s expression instantly changed. He said shakily, ¡°When, when


    did hee back?¡± Li Henju never thought that the terrifying existence that had disappeared for nine


    years would have suddenly returned to Yunhai at this time. Li Yang was confused. Wasn¡¯t the Beyonder


    Group¡¯s chairman Tang De? ¡°Men, take them to the chairman¡¯s office.¡± The bodyguards behind Tang De


    immediately stepped forward and controlled Li Henju and his nephew. ¡°Big Brother, you can¡¯t do this to


    me!¡± Li Henju struggled andined. ¡°Bang!¡± A bodyguard directly punched Li Henju in the abdomen,


    making him unable to straighten his waist. After the two were escorted away by the bodyguard, Tang De


    said to Su Jiaobai gently, ¡°Miss Su, I apologize to you. I didn¡¯t control my staff well and made you 214


    21:01


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Chapter 12 Bastard! suffer.¡±


    Su Jiaobai felt like she was dreaming. She was ttered and said, ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°You may go


    home now. I will send someone to talk about Su Medical Group¡¯s investmentter.¡± Tang De said with a


    smile. Aftering out of the Beyonder building, Su Jiaobai was in a trance. Only when her phone in her


    pocket rang did shee back to her senses. At the same time, in the chairman¡¯s office on the top floor


    of the building. Chen Fan stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with his hands behind his back and


    looked outside at the figure on the ground that was as small as an ant. In his eyes, that delicate and


    beautiful figure was so lovable. It was only when he saw her hop and jump into a taxi that a tender smile


    appeared on his face. At this time, there was a knock on the door, pulling his thoughts back from Su


    Jiaobai. ¡°Come in!¡± Following Chen Fan¡¯s reply, the door was pushed open and Tang De personally


    escorted Li Henju and his nephew into the office. ¡°Sir, Li Henju and Li Yang are here.¡± Tang De


    respectfully reported to Chen Fan. Then, he kicked Li Henju and Li Yang¡¯s knees and shouted, ¡°Kneel


    down and beg for forgiveness from the Chairman!¡± ¡°Plop!¡±


    ¡°Plop!¡± The uncle and nephew almost knelt down in unison towards Chen Fan, whose back was facing


    them.


    The moment they entered the door, Li Yang had already noticed the back of the person in front of him. It


    was a bit familiar, especially the way he was dressed as if he had seen him somewhere. From the


    beginning to end, Li Henju kept his head down, not daring to look up at Chen Fan. Nine years ago,


    although he had not seen this person, he knew how terrifying his methods were! It was said that a single


    look from him could frighten people to the point that they would die on the spot!


    Li Henju propped his hands on the floor, the cold sweat on his forehead dripping onto the floor. His entire


    body was already shaking. At this time, Li Yang suddenly thought of something and subconsciously


    eximed, ¡°It¡¯s you, Chen Fan!!¡± Just as he finished speaking, Tang De behind him kicked him over and


    shouted, ¡°Insolence! How dare you call Mister by his name? How audacious!¡± ¡°Chen Fan?¡± Li Henju


    muttered with a face full of disbelief, ¡°How could he be the Su family¡¯s good-for-nothing son-inw?


    Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!¡± For the next moment, when Chen Fan turned around and


    faced the two of them, the expressions of the uncle and nephew changed wildly. It was as if all the


    strength in their bodies had been drained. They copsed powerlessly and were scared out of their wits


    on the spot! ¡°Impossible!¡± Li Yang seemed to be distracted as he muttered to himself, ¡°How could he be


    the chairman of the Beyonder Group? This must be an illusion! Yes, it must be an illusion!¡± ¡°An illusion?


    I¡¯ll beat you to death, you blind bastard!¡± Li Henju, who had recovered from his shock, clenched his fists


    and punched Li Yang fiercely as if he had gone crazy¡­

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    Chapter 13 A Prescription At this moment, Li Henju¡¯s intestines were green with regret, and he wished he


    could ughter Li Yang. This time, he had really been implicated by this bastard, and perhaps the entire


    Li family would be destroyed along with him.


    He had run the Li family for so many years, and it wasn¡¯t easy for him to bring the poor Li family to this


    current situation. If it was really to be destroyed because of this, they would all be reduced to stray dogs.


    The more he thought about it, the more panic he felt in his heart, and he punched and kicked Li Yang like


    a storm. After a while, Li Yang was beaten ck and blue, and he cried bitterly. ¡°Second Uncle, don¡¯t hit


    me. I know I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. I won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future.¡± Li Yang held


    his head and begged bitterly. ¡°Li Henju, do you think that this can make Sir forgive you?¡± Tang De


    sneered and said, ¡°You are too whimsical. All these years, you used thepany¡¯s resources to secretly


    gain benefits. Do you think I don¡¯t know?¡± Li Henju knelt down in front of Chen Fan again and kept


    kowtowing and begging for mercy, ¡°Chairman, I know I was wrong. Please forgive me this time for the


    sake of my service to the Beyonder Group these years. I will be a dog beside you from now


    I will bite whoever you want me to bite.¡± Chen Fan¡¯s face was as calm as an ancient well. He said


    indifferently, ¡°Are you worthy of being my dog?¡± ¡°Li Yang, when you were at the Su family, weren¡¯t you


    very arrogant? Jiaobai is just a kind girl who doesn¡¯t know the world. You have repeatedly humiliated her.


    Do you really think that I shouldn¡¯t kill you?¡± Although Chen Fan¡¯s voice sounded calm, it revealed a


    ruthless and cold killing intent that made people shudder. Back then on Western Region¡¯s battlefield, he


    had killed a hundred thousand enemy troops without even batting an eye. Moreover, the person kneeling


    in front of him right now was just a mere ant. ¡°Chairman, I, I really didn¡¯t know that Miss Su is your


    woman. I beg you to spare my life. I really won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡± Li Yang knelt on the floor, his


    forehead banging against the floor. ¡°Chairman, you can do whatever you want to Li Yang. As long as you


    can let the Li


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Chapter 13 A Prescription family off, even if you kill him, I won¡¯tin.¡± Li Henju said anxiously. The


    pressure that Chen Fan had given him was too terrifying, especially his bottomless ck eyes. It was as


    if they could pierce through a person¡¯s soul. ¡°Second Uncle, I am your nephew. Don¡¯t treat me like this!¡±


    Li Yang was on the verge of tears. ¡°Get lost! The Li family doesn¡¯t have an unfilial descendant like you!¡±


    Li Henju pped him and gnashed his teeth in anger. ¡°I won¡¯t let you implicate the entire Li family. Your


    death is better than the entire Li family being buried with you.¡± ¡°Li Henju, you, you bastard, are you still


    human?¡± The furious Li Yang simply steeled his heart and roared like a madman, ¡°All these years, if not


    for me helping you earn money from the outside world, would you have had your current status and


    wealth? Now that a disaster is imminent, you will turn hostile and refuse to recognize me?¡± ¡°If you want


    me to die, don¡¯t even think about it. Even if I¡¯m going to die, I will drag you down with me.¡± Saying this, Li


    Yang turned to Chen Fan and said, ¡°Chairman, I am willing to report everything that Li Henju has


    embezzled from thepany all these years.¡± ¡°You, you beast, shut up!¡± Li Henju waspletely


    furious. Li Yang had participated in all the shady things he had done over the years. If he revealed all of


    them, then it would really be over. ¡°If you want me to die, I won¡¯t let you have a good time either.¡± Li Yang


    roared. Chen Fan watched the scene, his heart not wavering in the slightest. In this world, the human


    heart was the most terrifying thing. ¡°Cripple their legs, take back all the money in Li Henju¡¯s ount, and


    expel the Li family from Yunhai!¡± Chen Fan snapped, ¡°If you dare to reveal my identity to the outside


    world, I will exterminate your entire Li family!¡± ¡°Thank you, Chairman, for not killing me. Thank you,


    Chairman, for not killing me.¡± Li Henju felt as if he had been granted amnesty. He did not dare to have


    anyints. Chen Fan not killing him was already the greatest gift to him and to the entire Li family.


    After resolving the matter of Li Henju and his nephew, Chen Fan left the Beyonder Building and came to


    an old residential area built in the old city district in the 80s.


    Chapter 13 A Prescription At Mount Yunmu, Su Jiaobai had mentioned to Chen Fan that Old Madam Su


    had always refused to let her live in the Su family¡¯s vi. The Su family disliked her for humiliating the


    family, so her father, Su Guichu, rented a house for her in the residential area in the old city. The name


    was Fengxiang Complex. Su Jiaobai lived in Room 302, Unit C, Building D. When he arrived at the door,


    Chen Fan looked around at the surroundings. It was not too bad. Chen Fan had been the Su family¡¯s


    son-inw for five years and had seen Su Jiaobai several times. In the entire Su family, other than Su


    Guichu, no one else treated Su Jiaobai as one of their own. Even the Su family¡¯s servants did not give


    her a good look. Taking a deep breath, Chen Fan reached out and knocked on the door. It was Su


    Jiaobai who opened the door herself. Chen Fan saw that she was wearing an apron and the fragrance of


    the food was assaulting his nose. She must be cooking. ¡°Chen Fan, why are you here?¡± Su Jiaobai


    asked in surprise. However, when she thought of how she had treated Chen Fan in the Su family¡¯s vi,


    Su Jiaobai could not help but feel ashamed. She lowered her head, not daring to look at Chen Fan. She


    rubbed her apron and said weakly, ¡°I, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have treated you like that in front of Grandma


    and the others this afternoon.¡± Chen Fan smiled and teased, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in?¡± Su


    Jiaobai scratched her head awkwardly and revealed a sweet smile. She said, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s


    have dinner together.¡± The dinner was very simple. A bowl of green onion with tofu, a bowl of green


    vegetables, and a bowl of tomato egg soup. Su Jiaobai¡¯s cooking skills were very good. It was a simple


    home-cooked dish. Although it was light, it looked and smelled good. ¡°Jiaobai, have you been cooking for


    yourself all these years?¡± Chen Fan said with heartache. As soon as he entered the living room, he saw


    severalrge boxes of paper money for the dead piled up in the living room. He knew that she had been


    relying on making these things to earn money to support herself. Su Jiaobai nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m


    used to it.¡±


    ¡°Did your father not give you living expenses every month?¡± Chen Fan asked again. Su Jiaobai ate the


    rice in the bowl. For some reason, her bean-sized tears fell from her eyes to the bowl like broken beads.


    She choked and said, ¡°Father has his own difficulties. I don¡¯t me him. It¡¯s just that my mother never


    came to see me¡­¡± Su Jiaobai felt very ufortable. Although she had been lonely all these years, she


    could always be positive and optimistic. The only thing that made her feel bad was that her mother¡¯s


    attitude towards her was too cold, so cold that she didn¡¯t even have the slightest bit of motherly warmth.


    Chen Fan, who knew the reason, didn¡¯t know how tofort her for a moment. He didn¡¯t intend to tell


    her the truth yet. He was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it and do something stupid. ¡°You, don¡¯t


    be sad. I will take good care of you from now on.¡± Chen Fan walked over and held her in his arms. At this


    time, Chen Fan found a prescription ced on the desk in front of him, and there were many medical


    books piled up next to it. The handwriting on the prescription was graceful and beautiful, and it was


    obviously made by a woman. He was about to go over and take a look when there was a sudden knock


    on the door¡­

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    Chapter 14 Talent Su Jiaobai quickly left Chen Fan¡¯s embrace, then wiped the tears on her face. She got


    up and went to open the door. After Su Jiaobai opened the door, Chen Fan in the living room saw a


    group of hooligans with colorful hair outside the door. The leader was a bald strong man with tattoos on


    his arms. There was a five-centimeter-long scar on his right eye, which was like a centipede. He looked


    ferocious and terrifying. ¡°Yo, I didn¡¯t expect that you, an ugly monster, would really be beautiful.¡±


    The bald strong man was full of wretched eyes. He kept sweeping his eyes over Su Jiaobai and said with


    a frivolous and obscene smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Su Guichu would be willing to spend money to make


    you look so beautiful. Is he nning to give you to a rich and powerful young master as a mistress?¡± As


    soon as the bald man said this, the gangsters behind him burst intoughter. ¡°Haha, before you be


    a mistress for others, why don¡¯t you y with us?¡± A gangster with yellow hairughed with a wretched


    face. ¡°Brother Long, please don¡¯t joke with me.¡± Su Jiaobai said timidly. ¡°Who the fuck is joking with you?


    It¡¯s almost the end of the month. Pay the rent for the second half of the year, a total of 10,000 yuan.¡±


    Scarface Long grinned. Hearing this, Su Jiaobai hurriedly said, ¡°Brother Long, didn¡¯t you say I could pay


    once a month? Every month is six hundred dors. Even if I pay for half a year, it is only three thousand


    six hundred dors. How can it be ten thousand dors?¡± Scarface Long said arrogantly, ¡°I am the


    landlord. I will charge as much as I want. Why are you talking so much?¡± As he spoke, he reached out to


    touch Su Jiaobai¡¯s face. ¡°If you have no money, be my woman. I will not charge you a single cent, but I


    will also give you money to spend.¡± At this moment, Chen Fan, who hade to Su Jiaobai¡¯s side,


    suddenly reached out and grabbed Long¡¯s wrist. He said lightly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to put your hands on


    her, is there?¡± Scarface Long felt pain in his wrist and could not help but scream, ¡°Who, who are you? Let


    me go, believe it or not, I will kill you!¡± ¡°Kid, hurry up and release Brother Long, or else we will kill you!¡±


    The five or six hoodlums behind Long all pointed at Chen Fan fiercely, baring their teeth and threatening.


    21:01 ¨C


    Chapter 14 Talent ¡°Brother Chen Fan, don¡¯t be impulsive. He is the local tyrant of the old city area, we


    can¡¯t afford to offend him.¡± Su Jiaobai firmly grabbed one of Chen Fan¡¯s arms, looking nervous and


    deeply afraid that he would make big trouble. Chen Fan shook Scarface Long¡¯s wrist and said lightly,


    ¡°You want rent? Okay, I will go to the bank.¡± Chen Fan turned to Su Jiaobai and said softly, ¡°Jiaobai, you


    stay at home and wait for me toe back. I will go to the bank to get the money for them.¡± After that,


    without waiting for Su Jiaobai to respond, he directly went out and closed the door. ¡°Boy, if you don¡¯t


    fucking take out fifty thousand yuan today, I will teach you a lesson.¡± Scarface Long rubbed his wrist and


    said fiercely. Chen Fan¡¯s strength was not ordinary. Just now, his wrist was pinched by him, and even his


    bones were almost crushed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it 10,000 yuan? How did it rise to 50,000 in a blink of an eye?¡± Chen


    Fan sneered. ¡°You injured my wrist. 40,000 yuan is for medical treatment fee.¡± Scarface Long said


    impatiently, ¡°Cut the crap. Just go get the money!¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Chen Fan lifted his foot and walked


    toward the stairs. He did not want to cause amotion at the door and make Su Jiaobai worry. A group


    of people followed Chen Fan out of the corridor. Just as they went down the stairs, Chen Fan stopped.


    ¡°What are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± A hooligan cursed and stretched out his foot to kick Chen


    Fan¡¯s butt. However, the next moment. A shrill scream suddenly sounded in the corridor. Before Scarface


    Long and the others could see what was going on, the hooligan was sent flying backward and smashed


    into the stairs. Several of his ribs were broken by Chen Fan. When Scarface Long came back to his


    senses, he took out a dagger from his waist


    and stabbed it into Chen Fan¡¯s abdomen. ¡°Fuck, I will kill you!¡± The other hooligans also fiercely rush


    towards Chen Fan.


    Chapter 14 Talent ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± In less than a breath of time, Scarface Long and his


    subordinates were all thrown to the ground by Chen Fan. Chen Fan stepped on the hand of Scarface


    Long and slightly crushed it. Crush! The sound of bones breaking rang out. ¡°Ah!¡± Scarface Long


    screamed in pain, and his face instantly turned crimson purple. ¡°Kid, do you, do you know who my big


    brother is?¡± Scarface Long gritted his teeth and threatened, ¡°My big brother is Lord Han Jiu of the


    underworld of Yunhai. You, you dare to offend our Lord Han Jiu, you are dead!¡± Chen Fan kicked the rib


    of Scarface Long, narrowed his eyes, and said coldly, ¡°GO back and tell Han Jiu to apologize to me


    personally. Otherwise, bear the consequences!¡± Scarface Long was supported by other hoodlums.


    Before he left, he said harshly, ¡°Okay, just you wait. This is not over!¡± After beating up Scarface Long and


    the others, Chen Fan smoked a cigarette at the entrance of the stairs before returning to Su Jiaobai.


    When Su Jiaobai saw that Chen Fan hade back safe and sound, she immediately threw herself into


    his arms and cried tears of joy. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I am fine.¡± Chen Fan stroked her hair andforted her softly.


    ¡°I was so worried about you!¡± During the ten minutes that Chen Fan had left, Su Jiaobai had felt uneasy.


    She was deeply afraid that something would happen to him. It was only at that moment that she realized


    how much she cared about this man. In the future, if she could never see this man again, she would be


    unhappy for the rest of her life. ¡°Brother Chen Fan, I will never leave you again.¡± Su Jiaobai hugged


    Chen Fan tightly, afraid that he would leave her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will never leave you.¡± Chen Fan held Su


    Jiaobai in his arms and went to the desk. He picked up the prescription and looked at it carefully. The


    next moment, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but show a touch of amazement. This was an ancient recipe for


    treating scars.


    Chapter 14 Talent ¡°Jiaobai, where did you get this form?¡± Chen Fan looked at Su Jiaobai and asked. ¨C


    Su Jiaobai was a little awkward. ¡°This was originally an iplete form. I copied it from an unknown


    medical book I bought from a stall. I added a few medicinal herbster. I don¡¯t know if they are useful.¡±


    All these years, she had always wanted to try to develop this prescription, but there were a lot of


    medicinal herbs on it that were very expensive. She could not afford to spend so much money to buy


    these medicinal herbs. Chen Fan was secretly shocked. He did not expect that Su Jiaobai was actually a


    gifted genius in Chinese medicine! ¡°Brother Chen Fan, your medical skills are so brilliant. Do you think


    there is anything wrong with this prescription?¡± Su-Jiaobai raised her head and looked at Chen Fan, her


    beautiful eyes shing with worship.N?velDrama.Org content.

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    Chapter 15 Xiao Long Chen Fan smiled and said, ¡°In fact, I only know a little about it. The method of


    curing you was discovered by me in the cave by ident.¡± Chen Fan denied his medical skills mainly


    because he was afraid of bringing danger to Su Jiaobai. Su Jiaobai seemed to believe Chen Fan¡¯s


    words. A trace of disappointment shed through her eyes, and her expression could not help but be a


    little depressed. ¡°If only Grandma and the others could agree to let me work in Su Medical Group¡¯s


    research and development department. Then I would have enough resources to experiment with the


    effect of this form.¡± ¡°If it can really remove scars, it will definitely benefit those girls with scars on their


    faces in the future, so that they can lift their heads up again confidently.¡± Su Jiaobai deeply knew what


    kind of despair and powerlessness it was to live under the strange gazes of others. Therefore, she had


    always wanted to work for Su Medical Group. Her goal was to develop this form in her hand. Chen


    Fan could tell that Su Jiaobai was very eager to integrate into Su family¡¯s big family. This was also the


    main reason why he could not bear to tell her the truth. Since he felt sorry for her, he would silently


    support her behind her back. ¡°Hasn¡¯t the Beyonder Group agreed to invest in Su Medical Group? Once


    this matter is done, maybe Old Madam will be happy and let you go to work for Su Medical Group.¡± Chen


    Fan smiled. Su Jiaobai sighed. ¡°Mr. Tang agreed, but who knew if Mr. Li would take revenge on him?¡± At


    this time, Su Jiaobai¡¯s phone rang. Seeing that it was her father calling, she walked to the side and


    picked up the phone. After picking up the phone, Su Jiaobai happily said to Chen Fan, ¡°Grandma agreed


    to let me go to work in thepany. She asked me to go to the vi now.¡± Chen Fan did not say


    anything. Before Su Jiaobai left, she left the key to the room to Chen Fan. After she left, Chen Fan


    washed the dishes and cleaned the living room again. When it was around eight o¡¯clock, he received a


    call from Long Zhanli, saying that there was an urgent military matter from Northern Region.


    21:02


    Chapter 15 Xiao Long Chen Fan asked him toe to Fengxiang Complex. About ten minutester,


    seven or eight vans suddenly came downstairs, led by a ck Mercedes-Benz. Some of the residents


    who hade out for a walk after dinner saw this scene and immediately ran home in fear. The door of


    the Benz opened, and a middle-aged man in his fifties wearing a Tang suit came out of the car. His face


    carried an imposing aura that was neither angry nor arrogant. One could tell that he was an extraordinary


    big shot. The middle-aged man was none other than the big shot of the underground world in the old city


    district, Han Jiu, who was known as Lord Han Jiu! Han Jiu had been operating in the old city area for


    many years. Manymunities built in the eighties were under his name. He would collect tens of


    millions from rent alone. Originally, there was no need for him to personally deal with a small matter like


    this. It was just that not long ago, he received a call from Xiao family¡¯s eldest young master, Xiao Long,


    asking him to personally deal with a person. Xiao family was a second-rate family in Yunhai. They were


    rich and overbearing, so he naturally had to give Xiao Long face. ¡°Scar, are you sure that the person who


    hit you and the person in the photo are the same person?¡± Han Jiu asked in a deep voice. ¡°Lord Han Jiu,


    it is definitely this kid. Even if this bastard turns into ashes, I can recognize him.¡± Scarface Long, who


    was wrapped in thick gauze, gritted his teeth and said. Han Jiu sneered, ¡°Since it¡¯s the same person, it


    saves me the trouble of looking for him again.¡± Han Jiu waved his hand, and dozens of gangsters behind


    him immediately rushed into the building. Soon, Han Jiu and others came to the corridor outside the third


    floor. ¡°Old Xu, open the door!¡± Han Jiuchao ordered. Old Xu took out his key and was about to open the


    door when Chen Fan opened the door from the inside. ¡°Lord Han Jiu, it¡¯s him!¡± Scarface Long pointed at


    Chen Fan in front of him and shouted fiercely. Han Jiu looked at Chen Fan and found that he was indeed


    Su family¡¯s 2/4


    21:02


    Chapter 15 Xiao Long good-for-nothing son-inw. His imposing aura suddenly spread out, and his eyes


    revealed a touch of murderous aura. He said in a low voice, ¡°You are the son-inw of Su family, Chen


    Fan?¡± ¡°Han Jiu!¡± Chen Fan had his hands behind his back and his face was calm. He seemed to treat


    the dozens of gangsters outside the corridor as air. He said lightly, ¡°You only have ten seconds!¡± ¡°Kid, do


    you really think that Lord Han Jiu is here to apologize to you?¡±


    Scarface Long red at him and cursed with a ferocious expression, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds to kneel


    down and kowtow ten times to Lord Han Jiu. Otherwise, your life will be in danger!¡± ¡°Three, two, one.¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Chen Fan calmly lit a cigarette, took a puff, and spat out a mouthful of smoke. He said lightly, ¡°There is


    not much time left for you!¡± ¡°Kid, you are very arrogant!¡± Han Jiu sneered, ¡°Since you are seeking your


    own death, I will send you off today. I am not afraid to tell you that someone paid five million to buy your


    life. Don¡¯t worry, I will save an intact corpse.¡± ¡°Tie him up for me, and then feed him to the fish!¡± Han Jiu


    gave the order, and four two-meter-tall strong men stood out behind him. Their bodies were like iron


    towers, and one of them was holding a ck sack in his hand.


    These four people were the four top subordinates of Han Jiu, and they were all extremely cruel people


    with much blood on their hands. Just as the four were about to attack Chen Fan, the sound of footsteps


    suddenly came from the stairs. ¡°Dadada¡­¡± It was the crisp sound of military boots colliding with the floor.


    All the gangsters in the corridor, including Han Jiu, subconsciously turned to look at the stairs. In the next


    moment, everyone was stunned. Two teams of soldiers dressed in military uniforms and armed with


    weapons rushed over and surrounded the dozens of gangsters in the corridor in the blink of an eye. They


    were all strong and fierce, and their expressions were murderous. They were


    Chapter 15 Xiao Long like a group of fierce wolves, emitting a monstrous and fiendish aura. Even Han


    Jiu, who had seen many big scenes, was deeply shocked by the shocking scene in front of him. The four


    under him all became frightened because they felt a monstrous fiendish aura from this group of people.


    ¡°If you dare to make a move, we will kill without mercy!¡± A general carrying a golden star on his shoulder


    walked over to Han Jiu and the others and scolded them in an extremely dignified manner. ¡°Major


    General?¡±. Han Jiu recognized the general in front of him at first sight. It was the Long family¡¯s third


    young master, Long Zhanli. He said shakily, ¡°You, you are General Long!¡± ¡°General Long!¡± When the


    hooligans present heard this, they were all frightened to the point that their faces turned pale and their


    legs went soft! They had never seen such a scene before. For a moment, they were all frightened to the


    ground and trembled! ¡°General Long, please spare our lives. We are only here to collect rent.¡± ¡°Plop!¡±


    Han Jiu was so frightened that he fell to his knees and cried out through cold sweat. Long Zhanli snorted


    coldly and then knelt down on one knee to Chen Fan. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Star Lord!¡± All the


    other Wolf Guards present also knelt down on one knee and shouted in unison, ¡°Star Lord!¡± Han Jiu,¡±¡­¡±


    The four subordinates,¡±¡­¡± Scarface Long, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    Chapter 16 Emergency! ¡°Star Lord?¡± Han Jiu was instantly scared out of his wits. His hands were


    trembling as he supported himself on the ground. He braced himself and looked up at Chen Fan. The


    moment his gaze collided with Chen Fan¡¯s iparably sharp gaze, he felt as if an army of thousands


    of men and horses were suddenly charging toward him to kill him. As long as he wasn¡¯t careful, there


    would be nothing left of him! ¡°Han Jiu, didn¡¯t you want to feed me to the fish just now?¡± Chen Fan looked


    down at Han Jiu and sneered, ¡°What are you frightened so quickly?¡± Long Zhanli shouted angrily with


    murderous eyes, ¡°Han Jiu, you are so bold. You dare to assassinate the Commander of Anxu Army in


    the Western Region. You will be killed!¡±


    Han Jiu was scared to death. He cried miserably and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Star Lord, please spare


    my life. I didn¡¯t know you were the General of Anxu. It was Xiao Long who asked me to do this. I was just


    trying to help him!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Long?¡±


    A faint killing intent shed in Chen Fan¡¯s eyes. He said in a low voice, ¡°You allowed your subordinates


    to do evil deeds. If it were someone else today, you would¡¯ve murdered him!¡± Han Jiu didn¡¯t hesitate and


    reached out to p Scarface Long on the head. Scarface Long didn¡¯t even let out a scream before he


    died! In his early years, Han Jiu studied under an expert. His pair of iron palms had already been


    practiced to the point of perfection. When he used his full strength to p out, he could shatter a five-


    centimeter thick wooden board and use his palm strength to take someone¡¯s life. For him, it was a piece


    of cake. ¡°Star Lord, I have already executed him for offending your dignity. I hope that Star Lord will


    spare my life!¡±


    Han Jiu trembled with fear. ¡°I swear that from this moment on, I will restrain all my subordinates and


    never dare to bully the people and run amok again!¡± ¡°Cut off one arm!¡± Chen Fan said calmly, ¡°If there is


    a next time, I will kill your entire n!¡± Han Jiu did not hesitate. He clenched his teeth and stretched out


    his right hand, forcefully tearing off his entire left arm.


    21:02


    Chapter 16 Emergency!


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Crush! The cut on the arm immediately bled profusely! Han Jiu was also a tough guy. He gritted his teeth


    and did not let himself make a sound. The hooligans at the scene were all quiet like cicadas in winter.


    Many of the hooligans were shocked by the bloody scene in front of them! ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Thank you, Star


    Lord, for sparing my life!¡± Han Jiu seemed to have been granted amnesty. With the help of the four


    subordinates, he quickly fled the scene. After Han Jiu left, Long Zhanli followed Chen Fan to the living


    room. ¡°Star Lord, Wolf King has sent me an urgent military intelligence. He asked me to tell you that the


    Four Great Imperial Courts have already sent experts to Western Region. I¡¯m afraid that they will use the


    same old trick to suppress you!¡± Long Zhanli said with a serious expression, ¡°Wolf King hopes that you


    can make preparations early. Northern Region¡¯s Xiong Country is Great Xia. Wolf King is worried that


    once he leaves Northern Region, Xiong Country¡¯s main army will take advantage of this opportunity to


    enter. However, he has already instructed the experts of North Garrison Court to secretly help you quell


    the chaos!¡± Among the threemanders-in-chief guarding the border, Northern Region¡¯s Sky Wolf had


    the most special identity. Apart from being Chen Fan¡¯s disciple, he was also the sessor of the North


    Garrison King. Six years ago, when the five great imperial courts sent out the supreme peak experts to


    suppress Chen Fan, Sky Wolf had yet to inherit the throne. Now, the four great imperial courts wanted to


    do the same thing again. They were worried that he would have great achievements and would be


    conferred the title of king, standing side by side with the high and mighty imperial family. Chen Fan


    sneered, ¡°I have my own ns for this matter.¡± Six years ago, the main reason why Chen Fan was willing


    to be suppressed was that he wanted to take this opportunity to return to Yunhai to repay someone¡¯s


    kindness. This time, the Four Great Imperial Courts had made a move again, probably to suppress him


    forever. Chen Fan sneered in his heart. It was time to settle the old grudge from six years ago. ¡°I also


    have to rush back to Northern Region overnight. Wolf King asked me to leave 2/4


    21:02


    Chapter 16 Emergency! half of Wolf Guards behind and wait for yourmand.¡± Long Zhanli said. Chen


    Fan nodded. He was going to return to Western Region in a few days and indeed needed people to stay


    to protect Su Jiaobai. After Long Zhanli left, Chen Fan asked the remaining Wolf Guards to return to


    Violet Manor. At the same time, he called Po Jun and asked him to be ready to go back to Western


    Region at any time. That night, Chen Fan did not leave. At eleven o¡¯clock, seeing that Su Jiaobai had not


    returned, he called her several times. However, S¨² Jiaobai¡¯s mobile phone had been turned off. Due to


    the urgency of Western Region¡¯s military affairs, Chen Fan did not have time to stay. He could only call


    Tang De and tell him a few words. Then, he followed Po Jun and the others back to Western Region¡¯s


    battlefield on the military ne. At twelve o¡¯clock in the evening, in Su family¡¯s vi. After Su Jiaobai


    returned to Su family tonight, she was ordered to be locked up by Old Madam Su and she confiscated


    her mobile phone. At this moment, Su Jiaobai was helplessly curled up in the corner of the storeroom.


    Her eyes were already swollen from crying. She never dreamed that her grandmother called her back to


    Su family was simply lying to her. The real purpose was to let her marry the sick old man of the Zhang


    family to celebrate.


    The Zhang family was a first-rate aristocratic family in Yunhai¡¯s eyes. Whether it was wealth or power,


    they were far above Xiao family. However, the old master of the Zhang family had been lying in bed for a


    whole year and was about to die. The reason why the Zhang family could be Yunhai¡¯s local first-


    rate aristocratic family was because the old master was still alive. Once he died, the Zhang family¡¯s


    power would plummet. Therefore, for the past year, the Zhang family had been keeping the news that the


    old man was seriously ill. At the same time, they went around looking for famous doctors to treat the old


    man. Unfortunately, all the famous doctors were helpless and could only use precious wild ginseng to


    keep the old man¡¯s life. However, the Zhang family did not give up because of this and searched


    everywhere for the young medical god in Yunhai. However, nine years ago, he disappeared without a


    trace.


    Chapter 16 Emergency! Recently, the old man¡¯s illness suddenly worsened and he was in a hurry to seek


    treatment. The Zhang family decided to n a marriage for old man to bring in good luck. Xiao Long¡¯s


    mother¡¯s family was the Zhang family, so Xiao Long took the initiative to match the Zhang family and Su


    family. In the evening, when the Su family learned that Li Henju and his nephew were expelled from


    Yunhai because they used their power to embezzle the Beyonder Group¡¯s public funds, the entire Su


    family was shocked. After Su Chunyu told Xiao Long about this matter, Xiao Long immediately had


    malicious thoughts toward Su Jiaobai in his heart. He wanted to pull the strings and marry Su Jiaobai to


    Old Master Zhang. He came to Su family and discussed with Old Madam Su. The two of them


    immediately hit it off on the spot, and then there was the matter of Su Guichu tricking Su Jiaobai into the


    vi. The entire Su family, from top to bottom, strongly agreed with this marriage, especially Old Madam


    Su and Zhao Lan. They wished that Su Jiaobai would never appear in front of them. When she thought


    of how she could no longer be together with Chen Fan in the future, Su Jiaobai felt as if her heart was


    being cut by a knife¡­

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    Chapter 17 Double Happiness The next day at nine o¡¯clock in the morning, there was a festive scene in


    front of the Su family¡¯s vi. Around nine-thirty o¡¯clock in the morning, the convoy sent by the Zhang


    family came. Old Madam Su and Su family had been waiting at the gate for a long time. The door of the


    front Rolls-Royce opened, and an old man in a Tang suit walked out of the car. The old man was called


    Zhang Jian, and he was the housekeeper of the Zhang family. His expression was arrogant and full of


    authority. He clearly did not put the Su family in his eyes. The Su family was very respectful to him.


    Zhang Jian did not even greet them. He directly waved to the servants beside him, indicating for him to


    begin the betrothal gift ceremony. The servant respectfully replied. Only then did he clear his throat.


    Holding the gift list in his hand, he shouted, ¡°Su family,e and ept the gift!¡± ¡°We ept the gift.¡±


    Old Madam Su took a step forward and bowed. Her attitude was very respectful. The eyes of everyone


    behind her were full of expectation. The Zhang family was a big family of Yunhai, so they must have sent


    a lot of betrothal gifts this time. Among them, the one who was most proud was Zhao Lan. The betrothal


    gifts sent by the Zhang family would eventually fall into her hands. Although Su Jiaobai was not her


    biological daughter, on the surface, she still regarded herself as Su Jiaobai¡¯s biological mother, and


    naturally became the biggest beneficiary of the betrothal gifts. ¡°A pair of jade bracelets, worth 200,000!¡±


    ¡°Two golden phoenix and vermilion hairpins, worth 300,000!¡± ¡°Ten expensive brocade, worth 800,000!¡±


    ¡°And sixty-six million in cash!¡± Su family and the others all sucked in a breath of cold air, especially Zhao


    Lan, who was already grinning from ear to ear.


    Chapter 17 Double Happiness As expected of a great family, just the gift money alone was sixty-six


    million! Old Madam Su also revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. This time, the Su family had


    really earned a lot. The Su family finally did not raise Su Jiaobai in vain. Today, she finally received a


    return. Most importantly, she didn¡¯t need to see her again in the future, lest she thought of that slut from


    back then. ¡°The gift list has been read out. Please ept the gift, Su family!¡± Old Madam Su held the gift


    list with both hands and bowed. ¡°We ept the gift.¡± After receiving the gift, Old Madam Su respectfully


    invited Zhang Jian, ¡°Pleasee in and have a seat. Have a cup of tea before you leave.¡± Zhang Jian


    waved his hand and said, ¡°There is no need for the tea. I still have to rush back to report. Two dayster


    is the auspicious day. At that time, I will personallye to pick up the bride. I hope that Su family will be


    prepared. There must not be any mishaps!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise that nothing will go wrong!¡± The


    convoy sent by the Zhang family had just left when another Maybach arrived. When Su family and the


    others entered the courtyard, they turned around and saw that the person who walked out of the car was


    the Beyonder Group¡¯s chairman, Tang De, so they hurriedly came out to wee him. ¡°Mr. Tang, what


    an honor!¡± Old Madam Su greeted Tang De respectfully.


    Tang De saw that the front of Su family¡¯s vi was so festive and there were many betrothal gifts in the


    yard, so he asked, ¡°What, is your family going to have a wedding?¡± ¡°My granddaughter, Su Chunyu, will


    marry into the Xiao family in half a month. If Mr. Tang doesn¡¯t mind, pleasee to have a cup of


    wedding wine.¡± Old Madam Su did not tell the truth. After all, it was not a glorious thing to let Su Jiaobai


    marry a dying old man. If it was said, it might beughed at. Tang De sneered and said, ¡°The Su family¡¯s


    family style is really eye-opening. I heard that your previous son-inw has been in prison for Su Chunyu


    for a year. When he just came out of prison, you refused to recognize him and drove him out of the Su


    family.¡± ¡°Mr. Tang must not listen to the rumors outside. It is Chen Fan who wants to divorce Chunyu. He


    has been eating and drinking for five years in our Su family. We have not mistreated him at all.¡± Old


    Madam Su said without blushing or jumping.


    Chapter 17 Double Happiness Tang De sneered in his heart. They would regret it one day! ¡°What you do


    is your own business. It has nothing to do with me.¡± Tang De said, ¡°I came today mainly to talk to Su


    Jiaobai about the cooperation.¡± When Su family and the others heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but have


    strange expressions on their faces. ¡°Mr. Tang, Su Medical Group is nowpletely taken over by my


    eldest granddaughter, Su Chunyu. If there is any cooperation, let her talk to you.¡± Old Madam Su said


    with a smile. If Su Medical Group could get the Beyonder Group¡¯s investment, then today was really a


    double happiness for Su family! At this time, Su Chunyu stood up and said respectfully, ¡°Hello, Mr. Tang.


    I am the new president of Su Medical Group, Su Chunyu. Are you preparing to invest in our group?¡± ¡°I


    have this intention, but the reason why I chose to invest in Su Medical Group is mainly because of


    Second Su Jiaobai¡¯s personal ability.¡±


    Tang De said, ¡°She has a new drug project in her hands. I am very interested. Where is she now? I want


    to talk to her personally.¡± Su family and the others looked at each other in confusion. However, Su


    Chunyu reacted very quickly and said with a normal expression, ¡°To tell Mr. Tang the truth, the new drug


    project in Jiaobai¡¯s hands is not yet mature. She is also working on it. I have already arranged for the


    staff of thepany to help her develop it. In terms of time, it may take a few more days. So, I hope that


    Mr. Tang will give her a few days. Once it is sessfully developed, I will contact you immediately.¡± Even


    though Su Chunyu and the others concealed it well, Tang De knew they were lying. He was certain that


    there was definitely something wrong with this. Tang De did not expose it and said seriously, ¡°Since that¡¯s


    the case, then I will wait for your good news.¡± After Tang De left Su family, he ordered people to secretly


    monitor Su family¡¯s every move. He wanted to see what kind of tricks Su family was up to behind his


    back. In the living room of Su family¡¯s vi. ¡°Chunyu, your performance just now was very good. You


    didn¡¯t let Grandma down.¡± Old Madam Su first praised Su Chunyu with satisfaction, then frowned and


    said, ¡°We don¡¯t even know what new drug project that loathsome girl has. Guichu, do you


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Su Guichu thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Mom, Jiaobai has been very interested and talented in


    Chinese medicine since she was a child. Moreover, she has been studying pharmacology for more than


    ten years. I guess she has a new drug form in her hands.¡± At this time, Su Chunyu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit


    up. She said in surprise, ¡°Grandma, could the scars on her body have something to do with the new


    medicine form in her hand?¡± As soon as she said this, the others could not calm down. Zhao Lan


    could not help but exim, ¡°If the new medicine form in her hand is really so magical, then our Su


    family will really soar.¡± ¡°Chunyu, I¡¯ll leave the form to you. No matter what, you have to get that


    loathsome girl to hand over the form.¡± Old Madam Su was overjoyed.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    Chapter 18 The Might Western Region, Tiger Cage Pass. Inside the city, guarding the manor. ¡°Pass


    down my order. The three armies of the Anxu, gather and prepare to fight back!¡± On the tform, Chen


    Fan, who wore a python robe and a cape, was mighty and domineering. ¡°Those who offend Great Xia


    will be killed!¡± The three thousand Anxu soldiers below the stage raised their morale, raising their arms


    and shouting, ¡°Those who offend Great Xia will be killed!¡± The three thousand soldiers, all of them had


    burning gazes and fierce might that shook the heavens! After six years, the faith and soul of the Anxu


    Army finally returned! In this battle, the Anxu Army would use their lives to massacre the enemy and


    regain the glory and achievements that belonged to them six years ago. At this moment, five old men


    dressed walked over. The five of them had deep auras and steady steps. They were all top experts that


    were one in ten thousand. ¡°Chen Anxu, how dare you return to the army without receiving the transfer


    order. This is a crime!¡± The old man who spoke was the messenger of the king of Imperial Courts. Chen


    Fan said sternly, ¡°I hold the marshal seal and guard the country. I am only doing my duty. What crime is


    there?¡± ¡°On the other hand, what are your five great imperial courts¡¯ motives for causing trouble for the


    military?¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± The envoy from the imperial courts scolded angrily, ¡°Chen Anxu, you have


    committed a heinous crime and are over-ambitious. How can we allow you to regain control of the


    military? If you hand over your Marshal Seal and cripple your arms, we will let you go on ount of your


    meritorious service.¡± ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for taking action against you!¡± Chen Fanughed loudly


    and said, ¡°Haha, since you all say that I havemitted a heinous crime, then today, I will take your


    heads as sacrifices to my g!¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡±


    Chapter 18 The Might The expert stomped his feet, and his figure was like a fierce tiger as he sent a


    palm strike towards Chen Fan. The palm wind carried a terrifying gale as if it tore through the void. ¡°A


    mere Grandmaster Realm is nothing more than an ant!¡± Chen Fan didn¡¯t even look at the elder as he


    casually sent out a palm strike. It was loud as thunder! Bang! Their palms met, and an invisible wave of


    air swept out in all directions! ¡°Ah!¡± A scream rang out, and the old man was sent flying dozens of meters


    away. In the air, blood spurted out from his mouth and sprayed on the ground! After the old mannded,


    his face was ashen, and his eyes were filled with horror. His internal organs had been shattered by Chen


    Fan¡¯s palm force, and his vitality was fading away bit by bit. In the next moment, Chen Fan had already


    arrived in front of him and looked down at him from above. His face was like an ancient well, without any


    ripples, and he was like the lord that could look down on the whole world. ¡°Today, I will kill you.¡± Chen


    Fan said indifferently. ¡°Your power has reached the peak!¡± The old man was shocked at first, then he


    suddenlyughed in a self-mocking manner, ¡°Peak Realm! There¡¯s no one above you now! My death is


    destined!¡± Peak Realm was the strongest level in Great Xia, and no one could offend Chen Fan. In the


    next moment, Chen Fan flicked his wrist lightly, and a thin needle that was difficult to see with the naked


    eye shot into the old man¡¯s forehead. The old man had clearly expected this oue. Before he died, he


    did notin or struggle at all! The other four messengers of the royal court were scared to the point


    of kneeling on the ground. They cupped their hands and said in unison, ¡°We are willing to pledge our


    allegiance to Star Lord and be your ves for all eternity. We will never betray you!¡± Chen Fan was


    a Peak Realm expert, the guardian of Great Xia. Even the five royal courts had to bow down to him!


    In a sh, two days passed. 2/5


    21:02


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Chapter 18 The Might At nine o¡¯clock in the morning, in Su family¡¯s vi. Su Jiaobai, who had been


    starving for two days, was still curled up in the corner of the storeroom, looking haggard. At this time, the


    door of the storeroom was pushed open, and Xiao Long and Su Chunyu walked in. ¡°Jiaobai, why do you


    have to do this?¡± Su Chunyu pretended to persuade her, ¡°After you marry into the Zhang family, you can


    live a rich life. In the future, you will enjoy endless glory and wealth. There are countless women in the


    world who are willing to beg for this kind of fortune.¡± ¨C Su Jiaobai¡¯s expression was dull, without the


    slightest bit of emotion. Seeing that Su Jiaobai did not speak, Su Chunyu pretended to sigh and said, ¡°I


    know that you are still thinking about Chen Fan, but I have bad news to tell you.¡± Hearing this, Su


    Jiaobai¡¯s pale face finally showed a touch of emotion. ¡°What, what happened to him?¡± Su Jiaobai looked


    at Su Chunyu with pleading eyes and asked anxiously, ¡°Please tell me, what happened to Brother Chen


    Fan?¡± ¡°Two days ago, someone saw him being taken away by a group of men in ck.¡± Su Chunyu said,


    ¡°Later, when we inquired about it, we found out that it was him who offended the big boss of the


    underground world in the old city district, Lord Han Jiu. Now, whether he is dead or alive is all up to you.¡±.


    Su Jiaobai bit her lips tightly, lowered her head, and her heart was in turmoil! ¡°Su Jiaobai, don¡¯t me me


    for not warning you. After today, if no onees out to plead with Lord Han Jiu, Chen Fan will be buried


    under the river.¡± Xiao Long said coldly, ¡°Lord Han Jiu has already said that Chen Fan will die without the


    50 million ransom.¡± ¡°Sister, I beg you, please save Brother Chen Fan. I am willing to do anything you


    want me to do.¡± Su Jiaobai grabbed Su Chunyu¡¯s calf tightly and cried.. ¡°There is only one way now. You


    agree to marry into the Zhang family and then let the Zhang familye forward to mediate this matter.¡±


    A hint of imperceptible joy shed through Su Chunyu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Also, I heard that you have a form in


    your hands. The Beyonder Group¡¯s Mr. Tang has already agreed to invest in our Su Medical Group, but


    the premise is that you must hand over the form.¡±


    21:02


    Chapter 18 The Might Su Jiaobai bit her lips and said, ¡°If I promise you all, can you guarantee that you


    will be able to save Brother Chen Fan?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I can promise you that I will definitely


    save Chen Fan.¡±. Su Chunyu reached out to help her up and said, ¡°No matter what, Chen Fan is my ex-


    husband. He even stayed in prison for me for a year. No matter what, I will save him.¡± ¡°Brother Chen


    Fan, I¡¯m sorry. I am going to break my promise again.¡± Su Jiaobai muttered to herself with a look of


    despair, ¡°You must live well.¡± Then, Su Jiaobai wrote down the prescription. Su Chunyu, who got the


    prescription, asked the servants to take her to dress up.. ¡°Haha, Chunyu, you are awesome. You


    managed to trick the prescription in a few words.¡± Xiao Long smiled cruelly and said, ¡°As for that good-


    for-nothing Chen Fan, I think his body has already been fed to the fish.¡± Su Chunyu said with a proud


    face, ¡°That bitch Su Jiaobai dares to hook up with that good-for-nothing Chen Fan. She is simply


    shameless. It is already lucky for her to marry into the Zhang family.¡±


    At ten o¡¯clock, in front of the Su family¡¯s vi, there was a festive melody. After a round of firecrackers


    that resounded in all directions, the Zhang family¡¯s convoy slowly entered the Su family¡¯s vi. However,


    at this time, dozens of helicopters suddenly appeared in the sky above Su family¡¯s vi, covering the sky


    and covering the sky. The scene was extremely shocking. Dozens of meters above the helicopter,


    roaring fighter jets flew past. Zhang Jian, Su family, and the others who came to wee the bride all


    looked up. into the sky, their eyes full of shock. Just as everyone was confused, there was a burst of


    heavy rumbling sound outside the vi. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Everyone looked in the direction of


    the vi¡¯s entrance and saw heavily armored Hummers. They directly knocked away the Zhang family¡¯s


    convoy parked at the entrance. In the blink of an eye, the entire outside of the vi was surrounded by


    the Hummers. In the next moment, the door of one of the Hummers opened, and a young general


    wearing a military cap and a python robe stepped out of the car¡­

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    Chapter 19 A Disaster Was Imminent! Su family and the others had never seen such a big scene before.


    They were scared silly on the spot. They all kept quiet out of fear and did not dare to make a sound.


    Zhang Jian was facing a great enemy. His eagle-like eyes stared at the ck clothed people outside the


    gate. From the dressing of these people, they did not look like people from the Martial Battalion. On the


    other hand, the general wearing a python robe had a strong aura. As a person of martial arts, Zhang Jian


    could not see the depth of this person. However, the identity of the person who was qualified to wear a


    python robe was definitely not simple. It was very likely that he was a general from the Southern Region.


    Chen Fan pressed the brim of his hat very low, and because the cloak covered his cheeks, Su family did


    not recognize him. However, Su Chunyu in the crowd frowned slightly. She found that the figure of the


    mysterious man outside was a little familiar, and he looked particrly like Chen Fan. However, she


    quickly denied the extremely absurd idea that shed in her mind. Chen Fan had already been buried


    under the river by Han Jiu. How could he appear here and even put on such a majestic disy? The


    helicopters that covered the sky came quickly and left quickly. Not long after, the sky returned to


    tranquility, and the sun illuminated the earth again. ¡°Go, take the person!¡± Chen Fan said indifferently.


    After saying that, he went back into the car. Last night, he led three thousand Anxu soldiers to attack the


    enemy camp and killed the enemy thousands of miles away. At this morning, the five hundred thousand


    alliance army troops were all defeated. Just as the Anxu Army was about to win, Chen Fan received a


    satellite phone call from Wolf Guard, telling him about Su Jiaobai being forced by the Zhang family.


    Because Western Region and Yunhai were separated by ten thousand miles, even if he took the military


    aircraft, it would be impossible for him to rush back to Yunhai in just three hours. Therefore, he took a


    detour and then took the military aircraft back to Yunhai from the Southern Region. Only then did he


    arrive in time to stop this wedding. He had yet to know the ins and outs of this matter.


    21:53


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Chapter 19 A Disaster Was Imminent! However, he had to settle this debt with the Zhang Family. Four


    Wolf Guards came to the courtyard of the vi and directly took Su Jiaobai away from Su family. Su


    family could only watch as Su Jiaobai was taken away and did not dare to say anything to stop him. They


    were puzzled. The other party had mobilized such arge force just to snatch the bride! As for Zhang


    Jian, he did not dare to act rashly before he knew the identity of the other party.


    At this moment, Su Jiaobai, who had been taken away, had already fainted due to hunger. By the time


    she woke up, she had already returned to Fengxiang Complex¡¯s residence. After the fierce horse


    carriage left, Su family and the others finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Old Madam Su, you must give me


    an exnation for today¡¯s matter.¡± Zhang Jian said with a gloomy face, ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t me the


    Zhang family for turning hostile.¡± ¡°Mr. Butler, please calm down. After I find out the truth, I will definitely


    give the Zhang family a satisfactory exnation.¡± Old Madam Su hurriedly exined. At this moment,


    Zhang Jian¡¯s phone rang. He walked to the side and picked up the phone. As if he had heard extremely


    bad news, his face suddenly changed. Without any dy, without even saying goodbye to Su family, he


    directly walked out of the vi and left Su family in a hurry. Seeing Zhang Jian leave in such a hurry, Xiao


    Long knew that something big must have happened in the Zhang family. Maybe Old Master Zhang was


    already dead. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m afraid the Zhang family has changed.¡± Xiao Long said with a serious


    expression, ¡°Maybe, Su family is going to face a disaster this time.¡± Old Madam Su seemed to have


    guessed the change in the Zhang family. Her old face was shocked and she cried out in panic, ¡°Yang


    Master Xiao, this time, only you can save Su family. I beg you, no matter what, you must save Su family!¡±


    For a moment, the entire Su family became anxious. However, Su Chunyu seemed to be absent-minded,


    and did not hear the conversation between Xiao Long and Old Madam Su at all.


    21:54 D


    Chapter 19 A Disaster Was Imminent! The figure of the man just now kept lingering in her mind, and she


    felt that she had a familiar feeling with him. ¡°My precious daughter, Su family is already facing a disaster.


    You still have the time to be lost in thought?¡± Zhao Lan frantically pushed Su Chunyu and anxiously said,


    ¡°Hurry up and go with Yang Master Xiao to the Zhang Family to investigate the situation!¡± Su Chunyu


    came back to her senses and frowned. ¡°Grandma, I feel that the person just now is very simr to Chen


    Fan. Other than him, I can¡¯t think of anyone else who would dare to snatch the bride.¡± Xiao Long


    immediately denied, ¡°Impossible, that person definitely couldn¡¯t be Chen Fan.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, I remember now.¡± Zhao Lan was shocked and said, ¡°That day at the Full Moon Banquet, Chen


    Fan acted with us and almost fooled all of us. This time, could it be that he used the same trick to find


    someone to snatch Su Jiaobai away?¡± Xiao Long immediately took out his phone and dialed Han Jiu¡¯s


    number. The call was quickly connected. Xiao Long put on a fake smile and asked, ¡°Lord Han Jiu, how¡¯s


    the matter going?¡± ¡°Yang Master Xiao, Tang De has intervened in this matter. Forgive me for being


    powerless. In the future, our friendship is over. Don¡¯t call me again.¡± Han Jiu¡¯s indifferent voice came


    from the other side of the line. After hanging up the phone, Xiao Long said with a gloomy face, ¡°Tang De


    intervened. Chen Fan is safe and sound.¡± ¡°What? Why would Tang De intervene in Chen Fan¡¯s matter?¡±


    When Su Chunyu heard that Chen Fan was fine, she became more and more certain that the man just


    now was Chen Fan. ¡°I think it¡¯s about the prescription.¡± Xiao Long analyzed, ¡°Tang De is a businessman.


    He will never do something without benefits.¡± ¡°Now, we don¡¯t care if he has anything to do with that Tang


    De. If we can¡¯t think of a way, we will die.¡± Zhao Lan said with a sad face. At the same time, in the Zhang


    family¡¯s vi manor. At this moment, the entire Zhang family was filled with resentment. Everyone in the


    Zhang family was furious.


    Chapter 19 A Disaster Was Imminent! ¡°Uncle Jian, I don¡¯t care what method you use. In short, you must


    bring that Su Jiaobai back for me.¡± Zhang Zhengqi, the head of the Zhang family, said sternly, ¡°Since we


    can¡¯t do the wedding when he¡¯s alive. We¡¯ll send the girl to hell to be with the old man.¡± ¡°Yes, since Su


    family has epted our Zhang family¡¯s betrothal gift, then Su Jiaobai will be a member of our Zhang


    family. She will be a ghost of our Zhang family.¡± The second master of the Zhang family, Zhang


    Zhengshuo, said, ¡°By the way, capture all of Su family¡¯s people and put on mourning clothes for my


    father!¡± Zhang Jian frowned and said, ¡°Su Jiaobai was taken away by the mysterious person. I think that


    the person¡¯s aura is extraordinary. He is definitely not an ordinary person.¡± ¡°Uncle Jian, I have already


    found out that the military aircraft that appeared in the eastern suburbs vi area not long ago was just a


    temporary maneuver held by the Southern Region Martial Battalion.¡± The third son of the Zhang family,


    Zhang Zhengsong, said seriously, ¡°Just go and get them. With me present, no one dares toe to the


    Zhang family to cause trouble.¡±

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    Chapter 20 Furious! Su Jiaobai slowly opened her eyes and saw a familiar face that she yearned for day


    and night. ¡°Brother Chen Fan, you¡¯re fine¡­ Woo, I thought I would never see you again in this life.¡± She


    threw herself into Chen Fan¡¯s arms, unable to control her emotions and burst into tears.


    Chen Fan gently stroked her hair andforted her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t take good care of you and made


    you suffer.¡± For two days and two nights, Su Jiaobai did not eat any food. She went on a hunger strike.


    ¡°Why are you so stupid? If you have any ident, how can I face my conscience?¡± Chen Fan said softly,


    ¡°Promise me that you won¡¯t do such silly things that hurt your body again, okay?¡± Su Jiaobai sobbed,


    ¡°They forced me to marry the seriously ill Old Master of the Zhang family. I, I really had no choice. That¡¯s


    why I did that. Oh right, I heard from my sister that you were captured by Lord Han Jiu and asked me to


    give the prescription to her so that she could save you. How did you escape in the end? Did my sister


    ask Yang Master Xiao to plead for you?¡± When Chen Fan heard this, a trace of cold killing intent shed


    in the depths of his eyes. Xiao Long, damn it!


    This kind and pure girl really treated Su Chunyu as her own sister from the bottom of her heart. She was


    cheated and even thought that Su Chunyu was helping her sincerely.


    ¡°No. It was the Beyonder Group¡¯s Mr. Tang who came out to save me.¡± ¡°He was very interested in the


    prescription in your hand. He went to Su family to find you before. He couldn¡¯t contact you after that, so


    he found me. Coincidentally, he met Han Jiu who wanted to harm me, so he saved me in passing.¡± ¡°I


    didn¡¯t expect Mr. Tang to be such a good person. He must have sent someone to save me just now at Su


    family¡¯s gate, right?¡± Su Jiaobai said with a relieved smile. Su Jiaobai remembered clearly what had


    happened before she fainted. She had never seen such a big scene in her life, and she was also


    frightened at that time.


    21:54


    Chapter 20 Furious! ¡°Yeah. Jiaobai, let¡¯s get married?¡± Chen Fan nodded. Chen Fan¡¯s sudden words


    caught Su Jiaobai off guard. However, she quickly nodded and agreed. Perhaps after she and Brother


    Chen Fan got married, the people of the Zhang family would give up and not let her go with Old Master


    Zhang anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. One day, I will give you a world-renowned wedding and make you the


    happiest woman in the world.¡± Chen Fan¡¯s gaze was firm and sincere. ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything else. I


    just want to be with you forever.¡± Su Jiaobai buried her head in Chen Fan¡¯s arms with a shy face. Chen


    Fan¡¯s idea was very simple. As long as he got the certificate with Su Jiaobai, he could go in and out of


    Su family in the future and protect her silently. Then, the two went directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau, took


    a photo and got the marriage certificate. As for his wedding with Su Jiaobai, he did not want to hold it so


    hastily. On the day that he was conferred the title of king, he wanted to make this woman the most


    respected Princess. When the two of them returned home, Chen Fan personally cooked a sumptuous


    lunch for Su Jiaobai. Su Jiaobai ate happily and praised Chen Fan¡¯s cooking. If the two of them


    continued to live a peaceful life, how happy would that be? Unfortunately, the reality was always so cruel.


    After dinner, Chen Fan¡¯s phone rang. He took out his phone and saw that it was his father-inw, Su


    Guichu. He frowned and finally pressed the answer button. ¡°Hello, what is it?¡± ¡°Hello, Chen Fan. Jiaobai


    is with you. Let her answer the phone.¡± Su Guichu¡¯s anxious voice came from the other side of the line.


    Chen Fan thought about it and handed the phone to Su Jiaobai. ¡°Hello, Dad.¡± Su Jiaobai picked up the


    phone and said. ¡°Jiaobai, your grandmother is stimted. She is going to die soon. Come back and see


    her for thest time.¡± ¡°Ah! Grandma is seriously ill?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was unfilial and hurt her.¡± Su Jiaobai was


    so anxious that she could only cry. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Come back quickly. She is still alive because she wants to


    see you for the


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Chapter 20 Furious!st time.¡± ¡°Okay, I will go back immediately. Tell grandma to wait for me.¡± After


    hanging up the phone, Su Jiaobai cried to Chen Fan, ¡°My grandma is dying. I want to go back and see


    her onest time.¡± Chen Fan sneered in his heart. In order to trick Jiaobai to go back, Su family really did


    everything they could. ¡°I am now your husband. I will go back with you.¡± Chen Fan said. Su Jiaobai


    nodded. The two of them packed up and left home, rushing to Su family. On the other side, in the living


    room of Su family¡¯s vi. At this moment, Su family¡¯s dozens of people, including Old Madam Su, were all


    gathered in the middle of the living room. There were several corpses of servants lying on the floor in


    front of them. All of them hugged each other and curled up together, their faces full of horror. ¡°Su Guichu,


    if Su Jiaobai doesn¡¯t appear in half an hour, I will kill one person every minute!¡± Zhang Jian said with a


    gloomy face, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t show up today, then I will make your Su family¡¯s whole family go extinct and


    be buried with our master.¡± Su Guichu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said with trepidation,


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master. I, I have contacted Su Jiaobai. She wille back in half an hour.¡± In the crowd,


    Old Madam Su¡¯s hair was messy and her face was filled with despair as she said, ¡°If not for that jinx


    recovering her appearance, how could Su family end up like this!¡± Zhao Lan gritted her teeth and said,


    ¡°And that trash, Chen Fan. If not for him snatching away that little bitch Su Jiaobai, the Zhang family


    wouldn¡¯t have vented all their anger on us.¡± Old Madam Su and Zhao Lan felt regret at this moment. If


    they had known that Su Jiaobai would bring today¡¯s disaster to Su family, they would have strangled her


    to death twenty years ago and let the mother and daughter go to the underworld together. The hatred in


    Su Chunyu¡¯s heart for Chen Fan was even deeper into the bone marrow. If not for this shameless pair


    who hooked up with each other, Su family wouldn¡¯t have to face the crisis of extermination today. Half an


    hour passed in a sh. ¡°Time is up.¡±


    21:54


    Chapter 20 Furious! Zhang Jian¡¯s sinister eyes suddenly turned cold and murderous. He walked to a


    servant and pped his head again. The servant did not even have the chance to scream before he fell


    to the ground and died. ¡°Ah!¡± Su family¡¯s womenfolk immediately cried out in rm. Even Old Madam


    Su, who had seen many storms and waves, couldn¡¯t help but tremble. A minute passed in the blink of an


    eye. This time, Zhang Jian was prepared to attack Su family¡¯s descendants. At this time, Su Jiaobai¡¯s


    voice came from outside. ¡°Grandma, Jiaobai is back. You will be fine.¡± Su Jiaobai cried as she ran into


    the vi. Chen Fan followed closely behind her. But when Su Jiaobai ran into the living room, she was


    shocked by the scene in front of her¡­

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    Chapter 21 To Force with Death The scene in front of her did not surprise Chen Fan in the slightest. He


    nced at the few corpses on the floor, and his cold gaze looked at Zhang Jian. There was a faint killing


    intent lingering around his body. In the living room, an aura of death rushed toward her. Su Jiaobai, who


    had never seen a dead person before, saw the few dead corpses on the floor and was immediately


    frightened to the point that her pretty face turned pale. However, when she saw that Su family and the


    others were safe, especially when she saw that her grandmother who was curled up in the crowd was


    still alive, her hanging heart finally settled down. ¡°Chen Fan, as expected, it was you who snatched Su


    Jiaobai away!¡± Zhao Lan pointed at Chen Fan and Su Jiaobai on the spot and cursed loudly, ¡°Also, Su


    Jiaobai, you jinx, you almost caused our Su family to be exterminated. You will be buried with Old Master


    Zhang!¡± ¡°You jinx, why aren¡¯t you kneeling down and apologizing?¡± Old Madam Su angrily rebuked,


    ¡°Today, if Su family is exterminated because of you, you will be the sinner of Su family!¡± ¡°Chen Fan, you


    still have the face to enter Su family¡¯s gate?¡± Su Chunyu gnashed her teeth and screamed, ¡°Lord Butler,


    he was the one who stole Su Jiaobai. If you want to take revenge, just look for him. He has nothing to do


    with Su family.¡± Old Madam Su also echoed, ¡°Lord, Chen Fan offended the Zhang family. He deserves to


    die! I suggest capturing him and burying him with Old Master Zhang. I hope that you can spare the lives


    of people of Su family, for the sake of the Xiao family.¡± ¡°Jiaobai,e here and cut off your rtionship


    with this trash.¡± Su Guichu said angrily, ¡°Today, even the Emperor will not be able to save this trash¡¯s


    life.¡± Su Jiaobai did not expect that the Zhang family would still not let her go. For a moment, her heart


    was filled with despair. But soon, a determined look appeared on her face. She gritted her teeth and


    stood in front of Chen Fan, ¡°1, I have already registered my marriage with Brother Chen Fan. In the


    future, I will be his person. In death, I will be his ghost¡­¡± ¡°What?¡±


    21:54


    Chapter 21 To Force with Death When Zhang Jian heard this, a terrifying killing intent burst out from the


    surroundings. He said angrily, ¡°How dare you! Chen Fan, this woman is already a member of Zhang


    family. How dare you touch her? I will kill you today!¡± How could the face of Zhang family be tarnished by


    a small son-inw? ¡°Just you?¡± Chen Fan said indifferently, ¡°Zhang n forced my wife to be with a


    dying old man. I have yet to settle this debt with you. If the Zhang n doesn¡¯t want their entire n to


    be exterminated, then kowtow and apologize.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I will make the Zhang family disappear from


    Yunhai!¡± ¡°Impudent!¡± Old Madam Su said angrily, ¡°You good-for-nothing, you are about to die, yet you still


    dare to speak such nonsense! Offending the Zhang family, you will surely die without an intact corpse!¡±


    ¡°Sir, Su Jiaobai is Su family¡¯s girl. Without my permission, their marriage is illegitimate.¡± Zhao Lan


    pointed at Su Jiaobai and scolded her in a sharp voice, ¡°Su Jiaobai, your father and I did not agree. Even


    if you get a certificate with this waste, we will not admit the rtionship between you two.¡± Su Guichu


    echoed, ¡°Chen Fan, you must have instigated my daughter to get a certificate with you. You ungrateful


    bastard, what a vicious heart. Su family gave you five years of free food and drink. In the end, you want


    to kill us all. You deserve to die!¡± ¡°Grandma, Mom, Dad, I, I am sorry. I killed them.¡± Su Jiaobai looked at


    the corpses on the floor that had died because of her. Her conscience seemed to have been stabbed


    several times, and she was so painful that she couldn¡¯t show her face. At this moment, Zhang Jian


    reached out and grabbed Su Guichu¡¯s neck. He said cruelly and mercilessly, ¡°Su Jiaobai, immediately


    cut off your rtionship with Chen Fan and then return to the Zhang family with me. Otherwise, I will kill


    your father!¡± ¡°No!¡± Su Jiaobai shouted in shock, ¡°I, I promise you, I beg you to let my father go.¡± ¡°You¡¯re


    courting death!¡± The killing intent in Chen Fan¡¯s eyes soared. If not for the fact that he didn¡¯t want to start


    a massacre in front of Su Jiaobai, all the Zhang Family members present would be dead!


    21:55 274


    Chapter 21 To Force with Death ¡°Go! The further you go, the better. From now on, I will cut off all ties


    with you.¡± Su Jiaobai pushed Chen Fan away and shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t pestered


    me, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this today. Su family has no enmity with you, why did you harm us! I


    hate you, I don¡¯t want to see you again in this life!¡± ¡°Jiaobai, I, I¡­¡±


    Chen Fan knew that Su Jiaobai was deliberately provoking him, but he still felt as if his heart was being


    cut by a knife. At this moment, he even wondered if it was him who harmed this innocent and kind girl.


    ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t let this trash go.¡± Zhao Lan shouted. Su Jiaobai suddenly picked up a fruit knife from the


    fruit basket on the table next to her and pressed it against her neck. ¡°Sir, please let him go. Otherwise, I


    will die in front of you.¡± Zhang Jian pushed Su Guichu away, narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°No one


    has ever dared to threaten me! You are the first!¡± Zhang Jian was ten meters away from Su Jiaobai. At


    this distance, if he made a move, he was not sure that he could take the knife in her hand. If something


    really happened to Su Jiaobai, he could not go back to report to the family head. No matter what, he had


    to bring the living Su Jiaobai back. Only if she was alive could she marry the old master. ¡°Alright, I


    promise you to let him leave Su family.¡± A cunning look shed across the depths of Zhang Jian¡¯s eyes.


    As long as he left the range of Su family¡¯s vi, he could still send people to capture him and bury him


    with the old master. Su Jiaobai did not put down the knife in her hand. Instead, she looked at Chen Fan


    and said with a pained expression, ¡°Leave! Otherwise, I will die in front of you!¡± Chen Fan had no choice


    but to leave for the time being. Before leaving, he took a deep look at Zhang Jian and said coldly, ¡°If the


    Zhang family touches a hair on her, I swear to the heavens that I will ughter the entire Zhang family!¡±


    Not long after Chen Fan left Su family, Zhang Jian escorted everyone back to the Zhang Manor. Just as


    they left the eastern suburbs vi area, thest vehicle left the convoy and chased in the direction that


    Chen Fan left.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    21:55


    Chapter 21 To Force with Death Not long after, the vehicle blocked Chen Fan¡¯s way. Chen Fan knew that


    the Zhang family would not let him go, so he deliberately showed up on the street, waiting for them to


    walk into the trap. The car door opened, and four Zhang family guards came out of the car and quickly


    surrounded Chen Fan. ¡°Brat, you have offended Zhang family, and you still want to leave? You are


    dreaming!¡± One of the guards sneered. The corners of Chen Fan¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smile. ¡°Looks


    like the Zhang family¡¯s old master who just died won¡¯t be lonely on the road to the underworld anymore.¡±


    ¡°Haha, kid, at least you still have some self-awareness. You know that you will be going down to


    apany our family¡¯s old master soon.¡± The guard smiled and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to suffer before


    you die, then obediently get in the car, so as to avoid dirtying our hands.¡± Just as he finished speaking,


    two heavy armored Hummers suddenly drove in front of him. One of them directly knocked their car into


    the ditch¡­

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    Chapter 22 Su Family Just as the Zhang family guard was stunned, seven or eight burly men rushed


    down from the Hummer and knocked them down in no time. ¡°How should we deal with these four


    people? Please tell us, my lord.¡± A Wolf Guard bowed and said. Chen Fan stepped on the back of the


    hand of the guard who had just spoken. He gently crushed it and asked coldly, ¡°Speak, what do you


    intend to do by bringing Su family back to the Zhang family?¡± Since the Old Master Zhang was already


    dead, logically speaking, there was no need for the Zhang family to capture all of Su family¡¯s people.


    There must be something wrong with this abnormal situation. He wanted to see just what tricks the


    Zhang family was up to.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The guard screamed like a pig being ughtered. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Kid, do you know who


    Third Master of the Zhang family is? He is the Deputy Commander of the Southern Region Martial


    Battalion! Once he is angry, even if you have ten lives, it will not be enough!¡± Chen Fan sneered again


    and again. It turned out that the Zhang family had people working for Southern Region¡¯s Martial


    Battalion. No wonder they dared to act so wildly. Chen Fan lifted his foot and stepped on his arm. Crush!


    The sound of bones breaking rang out. The entire arm of the guard was trampled into a bloody mess,


    and even the bones inside were crushed.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    He screamed in pain again and again, and his entire face turned crimson purple. ¡°Don¡¯t let me ask you


    again.¡± Chen Fan said coldly. The other three guards were already trembling in fear. They hurriedly said,


    ¡°Lord, please spare our lives. We will speak. The head of the family said that he would capture Su family


    and make them wear mourning clothes for our great master. And that Su Jiaobai, the head of the family


    wanted her to marry the old master. Then, he would put hers and the body of the old master into a coffin


    and bury them alive!¡± When Chen Fan heard this, his entire body immediately erupted with monstrous


    21:55


    Chapter 22 Su Family killing intent. ¡°The Zhang family will be exterminated!¡± He kicked the forehead of


    the guard who had lost his hand. In the next moment, blood flowed out and he died with a grievance on


    the spot! When the other three guards saw this scene, they were immediately scared witless. They kept


    kowtowing to Chen Fan and begging for mercy, ¡°Lord, please spare us. We are only the guards of the


    Zhang family. Everything was done by the housekeeper. He was the one who killed those people.¡± Chen


    Fan said coldly, ¡°Cripple them!¡± The three Wolf Guard received the order and smashed their arms. With


    their arms crippled, even if they returned to the Zhang family, they would only be sending themselves to


    their deaths! ¡°Get lost. If you dare to help the evildoer again in the future, I will exterminate your entire


    family!¡± Chen Fan said. ¡°Thank you for not killing me!¡± The three of them felt as if they had been granted


    amnesty and fled. ¡°Star Lord, let us ughter our way into the Zhang family and rescue Madam!¡± Big


    Wolf said with a stern expression. Chen Fan said, ¡°I will personally take action on this matter. If the


    Zhang family dares to allow Jiaobai to marry in secret, I will ughter his entire family!¡± The monstrous


    killing intent emitted from Chen Fan¡¯s body immediately caused the hearts of the seven great Wolf


    Guards present to tremble. ¡°Big Wolf, tell Southern Region Martial Battalion that I want the head of the


    Deputy Commander!¡± Chen Fan said coldly.


    Zhang family¡¯s vi manor. At this moment, the entire outer area of the manor had already been taken


    over by Southern Region Martial Battalion¡¯s martial guards. The entire Zhang Manor was heavily


    guarded. These martial guards all had a conspicuous mark on their left chest, and they were all the


    subordinates of Southern Region Martial Battalion¡¯s Deputy Commander, Zhang Zhengsong. In Great


    Xia, there were a total of three powerful authorities, namely the Martial Battalion, the inspector


    department, and the bureaucratic department. 2/4


    21:55


    Chapter 22 Su Family Among them, the power of Martial Battalion, which was heavily armed, was the


    most monstrous. Martial Battalion was under the jurisdiction of the Guardian Division of each region. The


    reason why Chen Fan wanted to inform the Southern Region Martial Battalion was that there was a very


    strict gap between each region. Martial Guards were not allowed to kill without permission, otherwise,


    they would be punished for disobeying military orders. Themander of the Guard Division of the


    Southern Region was his apprentice. The rtionship between the two of them was not public. Chen


    Fan wanted to kill a deputymander of Martial Battalion under him. He had to show him some


    respect. The main hall of the first floor of the manor had been set up as a mourning hall. In the middle of


    the hall, there was a coffin made of high-quality wood. The one lying in the coffin was the old master of


    the Zhang family who had just died. At this moment, in a storeroom behind the hall, Su family and its


    twenty-something people were locked up here. ¡°Mom, the Zhang family wouldn¡¯t let our whole family die


    with the old master, right?¡± Zhao Lan was so nervous that her teeth were chattering. She said with a sad


    face, ¡°I haven¡¯t lived enough. I really don¡¯t want to die like this!¡± Hearing Zhao Lan¡¯s words, Su family¡¯s


    women all burst into tears. Even the few males started to panic.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Old Madam Su raised her hand and pped Su Jiaobai on the face. She pointed at her nose and


    scolded, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, a jinx. The reason Su family ended up like this is all because of you and


    that trash Chen Fan. You¡¯re a sinner!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± Su Jiaobai knelt in front of Old Madam Su and was about to


    open her mouth when Zhao Lan pped her again. ¡°If I knew that you would bring disaster to Su family, I


    should have strangled you to death back then.¡± Zhao Lan cursed in anger, ¡°Why didn¡¯t the fire burn you


    to death twelve years ago? Why did you survive and harm Su family?¡± Everyone looked at Su Jiaobai


    with hatred, wishing she could die right now. At this time, Su Chunyu rushed forward like a madman and


    pulled Su Jiaobai¡¯s hair with all her might. She cursed, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, you little slut. What kind of


    3/4


    21:55


    Chapter 22 Su Family bewitching soup did that trash Chen Fan give you to make you willingly betray Su


    family and want to be with him!¡± ¡°Ah!¡±


    Su Jiaobai was in so much pain that she could only cry, ¡°I didn¡¯t betray Su family¡­ Woo¡­ Grandma, I


    swear, I really didn¡¯t betray Su family!¡± Su Jiaobai roared in her heart. What did she do wrong? Why did


    the heavens punish her like this? Was it because of the fire twelve years ago? She regretted that she


    had rushed into the fire to save people at all costs. She was burned so badly that she couldn¡¯t live like a


    normal person. She had originally thought that after she recovered her appearance, she would wee


    a second life. But what she never dreamed of was that misfortune still did not let her go, causing her to


    suffer the humiliation worse than death! If she had to live like this, she should¡¯ve just died in the fire! At


    this time, the door of the room was pushed open, and Zhang Jian brought people in.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± When Zhang Jian saw that Su Chunyu was punching and kicking Su Jiaobai, he


    immediately flew into a rage.


    He strode forward and pped Su Chunyu to the ground, shouting angrily, ¡°Su Chunyu, you dare to hit


    the newlywed wife. Do you want to die?¡±

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    Chapter 23 Hell Marriage Su Chunyu was so scared that she quickly knelt down and kowtowed to beg


    for mercy, ¡°Sir, I know I was wrong. Please don¡¯t kill me.¡± Thinking of Zhang Jian¡¯s ruthless killing


    methods, Su family and the others were all trembling in fear. They knelt on the floor and did not dare to


    make a sound, afraid that it would attract Zhang Jian¡¯s anger. ¡°Su Chunyu, for the sake of Xiao Long, I


    will spare your life for the time being.¡± Zhang Jian¡¯s cold and ruthless gaze swept over everyone. He said


    in a deep voice, ¡°All of you, listen up. Later, put on mourning clothes and go to the mourning hall to guard


    the old master until he¡¯s buried.¡± ¡°If any of you neglect him, I will let you go down and be buried with the


    master.¡± Several guards threw a pile of linen mourning clothes in front of Su family, and then escorted Su


    Jiaobai out of the room. ¡°What a sin!¡± Old Madam Su said with a sad face, ¡°The misfortune of the family,


    the misfortune of the family!¡± Although she did not express her dissatisfaction, she was already over


    seventy! How could an old woman like her ept such a humiliation? ¡°Mom, the Zhang family must want


    Jiaobai to marry Old Master Zhang. ording to the custom, she has to lie in the coffin alive and be


    buried with Old Master Zhang.¡± Su Guichu couldn¡¯t bear it and said, ¡°In this case, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be


    able to keep her life.¡± In the end, Su Jiaobai was his own daughter, and he, as a father, felt a little sorry to


    see her buried alive. If he had known that such a day woulde, he would not have let Chen Fan take


    her away no matter what. In the past, although her face had been ruined and she could not live like a


    normal person, at least she was still alive. ¡°Guichu, I warn you. If you dare to plead for that jinx, you will


    be the murderer of the entire family!¡± Old Madam Su¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°When we all go to hell, let¡¯s see


    if you still have the face to see Su family¡¯s ancestors!¡± ¡°Dad, you must not be confused.¡± Su Chunyu said


    anxiously, ¡°If that jinx does not die, our entire Su family will be


    21:55


    Chapter 23 Hell Marriage buried with him!¡± ¡°Su Guichu, if you dare to plead for that jinx, even if I die, I


    will not let you go!¡± Zhao Lan gritted her teeth and threatened. ¡°Guichu, you must not do anything stupid!


    Her dying is better than the entire family dying.¡± ¡°Uncle, please don¡¯t harm us. We don¡¯t want to die yet!¡±


    Listening to the dissatisfaction and pleading of his nsmen, Su Guichu closed his eyes in despair and


    lamented weakly, ¡°Jiaobai, I hope that after you go down there, don¡¯t me me and your grandmother.


    For the sake of the lives of Su family, I can only sacrifice you!¡± At the same time, Su Jiaobai was taken to


    another room. She was forced to change into a robe. Under the heavy makeup, she looked a little


    coquettish. At first nce, she looked like the ghost bride in the movies and television dramas. At first


    nce, she could not help but feel a little creepy. She wore a gold ring and a jade bracelet on her hands.


    Her hair was also covered with all kinds of gold hairpins and jade hairpins. Every piece of jewelry was


    dazzling and valuable! The middle-aged woman who dressed her up was an embalmer who specialized


    in makeup for the dead. Looking at the face in the mirror that even she could not recognize, Su Jiaobai


    shed tears of despair and helplessness. She had dreamed countless times that one day, she would wear


    a white wedding dress and enter the pce of marriage with her beloved man to spend the rest of their


    life together. However, she never dreamed that one day, she would marry a dead man! It was not that


    she had never thought of dying, but if she died just like that, the lives of more than a dozen people in Su


    family would be buried with her. The memories of the days when she lived with Chen Fan in the thatched


    cottage kept appearing in Su Jiaobai¡¯s mind. Her entire heart seemed to be pierced by countless


    needles, and it was iparably painful. Since she had already gotten her certificate with Chen Fan,


    she was his wife. She was his person in life and his ghost in death! Even if she died, she would never


    allow herself to marry a dead person! In the blink of an eye, it was noon.


    21:55


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Chapter 23 Hell Marriage


    The Zhang family arranged a mourning hall and a wedding hall in the front and back hall. The front hall


    was a wedding hall, and the back hall was a mourning hall. In the mourning hall, Su family and the


    others, who were wearing mourning clothes, were forced to kneel in front of Old Master Zhang¡¯s coffin


    and kowtow eighty-one times. After the memorial ceremony, the next step was to hold the wedding. Su


    family and the others were left in the back hall to guard Old Master Zhang. Between the front and back


    hall, a red carpet paved a one-meter wide and twenty-four-meter long path. After the marriage ceremony


    waspleted, the bride would be sent to the coffin together through this path. At this moment, the two


    sides of the wedding hall were full of people. Apart from the Zhang family, there were also the Zhang


    family¡¯s rtives and friends who were there to watch the ceremony. Xiao Long was also among them.


    ¡°The auspicious time has arrived. The marriage has begun!¡± The housekeeper, Zhang Jian, shouted


    loudly, ¡°The memorial tablet of the old master!¡± As Zhang Jian¡¯s voice fell, Old Master Zhang¡¯s eldest


    son, the head of the family, Zhang Zhengqi, slowly walked to the center of the wedding hall with his


    father¡¯s memorial tablet in his hands. ¡°The bride is in the hall!¡± Zhang Jian shouted again. At this time,


    everyone looked at the side door and saw two middle-aged women dressed in festive clothes, holding a


    phoenix crown and a veil over Su Jiaobai¡¯s head, walking towards the wedding hall. ¡°Let go of me! I don¡¯t


    want to marry a dead person!¡± Su Jiaobai kept struggling to resist, shouting at the top of her lungs. Her


    voice was already hoarse from crying. Soon, she was dragged to the hall of the wedding. Su Jiaobai


    looked at the memorial tablet in Zhang Zhengqi¡¯s hand and immediately murmured with a frightened


    expression, ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry a dead person. I don¡¯t want to marry a dead person!¡± The next


    moment, she suddenly burst out all the strength in her body. She shook off the middle-aged women on


    the left and right and ran toward the gate.


    ¡°Want to run?¡±


    The Zhang family, the third brother, Zhang Zhengsong, rushed forward and blocked Su Jiaobai¡¯s way.


    Then he immediately pped her.


    ¡°Pa!¡± In the hall, an extremely crisp p sounded. Su Jiaobai was pped to the ground, and the veil on


    her head also fell down. For a moment, a stunning and peerless face appeared in front of everyone.


    Many people revealed amazed and regretful looks. Such a devastatingly beautiful woman was about to


    die. It was really a pity! In the face of the cold and ruthless eyes around her, Su Jiaobai suddenly felt


    dizzy, as if she saw countless ghosts waving at her. ¡°I beg you, I beg you, please don¡¯t let me marry a


    dead person!¡± She knelt on the floor and kept kowtowing to the people around her, praying that someone


    could stand up and uphold justice for her. However, in response to her, there was only ruthless ridicule


    and cold eyes. At this time, Zhang Zhengsong walked forward, picked her up, and pped her again. He


    said fiercely, ¡°If you dare to resist again, I will kill Su family and let them die with my father!¡±

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    Chapter 24 Get Out of My Way After being pped twice by Zhang Zhengsong, Su Jiaobai had two


    bright red palm prints on her face. Her tears were like a flood that had broken a dam, gushing out of her


    eyes and flowing down her cheeks to the floor. The indifference and ruthlessness of the people around


    her made her feel deep despair. She really did not understand why the Zhang family treated her like this.


    Old Master Zhang¡¯s death obviously had nothing to do with her, but the Zhang family insisted on forcing


    this baseless usation on her head and even let her marry a dead person. It was simply too


    unreasonable. ¡°I beg you. Please save me¡­¡± Su Jiaobai looked at everyone around her with a pleading


    gaze and shouted with a hoarse voice. However, no one pitied her. With Zhang Zhengsong, the vice


    leader of Martial Battalion, overseeing the Zhang family, even if the Chief Inspector of Yunhai was


    present, he might not dare to stand up and uphold justice for Su Jiaobai. ¡°Su Jiaobai, even if you shout


    until your throat breaks today, no one will dare toe and save you,¡± Zhang Zhengsong said coldly. In


    the eyes of outsiders, Su Jiaobai was Su family¡¯s second young miss. But in the eyes of Zhang


    Zhengsong, her life was as lowly as an ant. Her life and death were only in his hands. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t talk


    nonsense with her anymore, lest you dy the auspicious time!¡± Zhang Zhengqi said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Bring her forward to marry the old man!¡± As soon as Zhang Zhengsong gave the order, the two guards


    behind him immediately stepped forward. They held Su Jiaobai¡¯s arms on both sides and forced her to


    the opposite side of the old man¡¯s memorial tablet. At the same time, outside the Zhang family Manor.


    ¡°Boom¡­¡± Along with the roar of a heavy engine, three heavy armored Hummers directly rushed toward


    the gate of the manor.


    The martial guards guarding the gate directly jumped out and blocked the gate. They raised their hands


    to intercept and shouted, ¡°This is a private area, stop


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    21:55


    Chapter 24 Get Out of My Way immediately¡­¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡± Before the martial guard could finish his words, the iron gate of the manor was directly knocked


    away by the Hummer. The loud sound of the Hummer hitting the iron gate immediately alerted the martial


    guards patrolling around. The next moment, dozens of martial guards rushed out from all directions and


    surrounded the three Hummers in the courtyard. The car door opened, and Chen Fan, who was wearing


    a ck windbreaker, was the first to jump out of the car. The seven big Wolf Guards all got out of the car


    after him. ¡°Ah!¡± The moment Chen Fan got out of the car, a painful scream suddenly came from the


    manor. In the hall of the wedding hall, because of Su Jiaobai¡¯s fierce resistance, Zhang Zhengsong was


    completely enraged, and he directly broke her legs. In the courtyard, when Chen Fan heard this voice,


    his whole body was suddenly enveloped by a terrifying killing intent. His face was as gloomy as a pool of


    stagnant water, and the terrifying pressure directly covered the entire Zhang family manor. The seven


    great Wolf Guard behind him felt the terrifying evil energy bursting out from Chen Fan¡¯s body, and they


    could not help but take a step back, and their hearts trembled! Even though they had followed Wolf King


    through bloody battles for many years, they had never seen such a terrifying aura of ughter.. They had


    once heard of the bloody scene of Star Lord ughtering a hundred thousand enemy troops in the past.


    However, at this moment, they had truly witnessed the horror. When Star Lord was enraged, a million


    corpses would be buried! ¡°Who exactly are you all? How dare you trespass into the estate?¡± A Martial


    Guard Captain stood in front of Chen Fan and shouted angrily. ¡°Get out of my way if you don¡¯t want to


    die!¡± Without waiting for the other party to make a move, Chen Fan had already moved. ¡°Bang!¡± In the


    next moment, the captain¡¯s body was instantly sted apart by Chen Fan¡¯s palm.


    21:55


    Chapter 24 Get Out of My Way When the other martial guards saw this scene, they were scared silly on


    the spot. In the wedding hall, Su Jiaobai, whose legs had been broken, had fainted at this


    time.


    They were preparing to carry her into the mourning hall.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Right at this moment, the door to the lobby was suddenly kicked open from the outside. Because there


    was a garden with an area of more than a thousand square meters between the front yard and the


    manor, and the door of the hall was closed, the noise outside did not alert the people in the hall. This


    sudden change shocked many people at the scene. They subconsciously turned their eyes to the gate


    and saw a figure standing at the


    gate!


    ¡°Let go of her!¡± Chen Fan roared in a low voice. These words were like muffled thunder, exploding in


    everyone¡¯s ears, shocking everyone! Even Zhang Zhengsong felt his heart tremble. As the Deputy


    Commander of Southern Region¡¯s Martial Battalion, in the past few years, he had followed the


    Commander in Chief around and seen a lot of big scenes. Even so, he was still stunned by this low roar


    just now! By the time he reacted, Chen Fan had already arrived in the lobby. ¡°Chen Fan, it¡¯s you!¡± Xiao


    Long, who immediately recognized Chen Fan, immediately jumped out, pointed at him, and cursed, ¡°You


    stray dog, how dare you barge into the Zhang Manor. You are simply courting death!¡± Chen Fan did not


    even look at Xiao Long. He casually picked up a chopstick and shot it at Xiao Long. Almost no one in the


    crowd saw how he attacked. The chopstick had already shot into Xiao Long¡¯s neck, and the end of the


    chopstick had directly pierced through the back of his neck. Xiao Long felt as if something had pierced


    through his neck, so he reached out and touched his neck. Then his hand was dyed red with blood! After


    three seconds, his face finally revealed an extremely frightened and painful


    21:55


    Chapter 24 Get Out of My Way expression.


    ¡°You, you¡­¡± His eyes almost popped out. He opened his mouth and only said the word ¡°you¡± before


    falling straight back. He didn¡¯t even have time to struggle! ¡°Ah!¡± Almost at the moment when Xiao Long


    died, some of the women at the scene were immediately frightened and cried out in rm. The scene


    instantly became a mess, and those who were afraid were all frightened to the point of running away with


    their heads in their hands. Xiao Long¡¯s parents hugged their son¡¯s corpse and cried to the point of death.


    ¡°Chen Fan, you dare to kill people in the Zhang Residence?¡± Zhang Jian jumped out and pointed at


    Chen Fan with killing intent. He shouted angrily, ¡°You are simply courting death!¡± Chen Fan had killed


    Xiao family¡¯s Young Master right under his nose. This made him feel ashamed! ¡°You are Su family¡¯s son-


    inw, Chen Fan?¡± Zhang Zhengsong narrowed his eyes and sized up Chen Fan. His eyes revealed a


    cruel and bloodthirsty light, and he said coldly, ¡°You dare toe to the Zhang family to cause trouble


    and kill people? You have quite the guts!¡± Zhang Zhengsong had roamed the battlefield for several years.


    If he couldn¡¯t even deal with a mere son-inw, wouldn¡¯t he be Martial Battalion¡¯sughing stock if


    word got out? However, Chen Fan still did not look at Zhang Zhengsong. His eyes were fixed on the two


    martial guards who were holding Su Jiaobai. He said coldly, ¡°Let her go!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let me say it a third time.


    Otherwise, you will die a horrible death!¡± .

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    Chapter 25 Diamond Wolf w


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Zhang Jian growled and stepped forward. His five fingers were like a hook, like a


    tornado. He wed at Chen Fan¡¯s face. It was the martial arts Eagle w! The sharp ws seemed to


    have crushed the air and turned it into a turbulent flow of wind! Zhang Jian was one of the direct


    descendants of the Eagle w Sect. This Eagle w Art had already been practiced to the point of


    perfection. It was enough to cut off the bark of a big tree. With his full-strength attack, he was able to


    directly tear off a whole piece of flesh on a person¡¯s face. It was extremely savage. Chen Fan killing Xiao


    family¡¯s eldest young master Xiao Long in front of him was no different from pping his face. It was


    clear that this attack of his was going to take Chen Fan¡¯s life.


    However, Chen Fan did not even look at him. His right hand reached out like lightning and urately


    grabbed Zhang Jian¡¯s wrist. The next moment! Crack! A crisp bone-chilling sound rang out. Chen Fan


    actually directly crushed Zhang Jian¡¯s wrist bone, and then twisted it!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A shrill scream came out of Zhang Jian¡¯s mouth. His entire arm waspletely crippled! Everyone on


    the scene revealed extremely terrified expressions, including Zhang Zhengsong, who had seen many


    bloody scenes. One move! Chen Fan only used one move to directly cripple the arm of an expert. This


    was simply unbelievable! ¡°Ah¡­ beast¡­ You dare to cripple my arm! Ah¡­¡± Zhang Jian roared with an


    extremely distorted face. His eyes had already turned scarlet red. ¡°Noisy!¡± Chen Fan coldly snorted and


    directly kicked Zhang Jian¡¯s stomach. Zhang Jian was directly sent flying backward, directly smashing


    the altar table


    21:55


    Chapter 25 Diamond Wolf w where the Zhang family had enshrined their ancestors, and the tablets


    on it also scattered on the ground! Afternding, Zhang Jian felt a tearing pain, and the energy in his


    body crazily poured out.


    In the blink of an eye, he seemed to have aged more than ten years. The cultivation that he had gained


    through decades had all turned into nothingness at this moment,pletely bing a waste! To a


    martial artist, having their cultivation destroyed was even more painful than killing him. Before the others


    could react, Chen Fan had already arrived in front of the two Martial Guards like a ghost.


    The two Martial Guards immediately felt a chill all over their bodies, as if they were being stared at by a


    bloodthirsty beast. The two didn¡¯t even have a chance to resist before Chen Fan grabbed them by the


    neck and lifted them up in the air. ¡°I said that you will die a horrible death!¡± Chen Fan¡¯s voice seemed to


    come from theherworld, making people feel creepy. Crack! In the next moment, Chen Fan slightly


    pinched the necks of the two people, and then threw them out like throwing garbage. Only then did the


    Zhang family and the others react. ¡°Chen Fan, you, you dare to destroy my the Zhang family¡¯s ancestral


    tablet. Today, if I do not dismember your body into ten thousand pieces, I will be unworthy of being the


    Zhang family¡¯s descendant!¡± Zhang Zhengsong pointed at Chen Fan and roared in a crazed manner.


    Zhang Zhenggi and Zhang Zhengshuo were so angry that the veins on their foreheads were popping out.


    The Zhang family had been in Yunhai for a hundred years, but they had never suffered such a great


    humiliation! ¡°Third brother, kill him! Kill him!¡± Zhang Zhengqi roared ferociously. ¡°Men, tear this beast to


    pieces!¡± With Zhang Zhengsong¡¯s order, dozens of Martial Guards immediately rushed forward with


    fierce expressions and surrounded Chen Fan. However, in the face of the situation of being surrounded,


    Chen Fan did not care at


    all. 2/4


    21:56


    Chapter 25 Diamond Wolf w He bent down and held the unconscious Su Jiaobai in his arms. His cold


    and ruthless voice came faintly, ¡°I said, if the Zhang family¡¯s people dare to touch a hair on you, I will


    massacre the Zhang n today!¡± As soon as his voice fell, seven strong men with murderous looks


    suddenly rushed in from outside the door. They were the seven great Wolf Guards! ¡°The Zhang n has


    committed a heinous crime. Kill without mercy!¡± Big Wolf ordered. Together with the other six, they


    charged toward the Martial Guards like a pack of wolves. Although these Martial Guards were all martial


    artists, how could they be a match for the iparably fierce Wolf Guards? For a moment, the scene


    fell into a one-sided ughter. The Wolf Guards¡¯ hands were equipped with iron ws made of diamond.


    There was blood everywhere. Soon, the entire hall was filled with blood. Not a single one of the martial


    guards survived. They all fell under the ws. Moreover, their deaths were extremely gory! The guests at


    the scene had never seen such a bloody scene before, and they were all scared out of their wits! ¡°You,


    you are Wolf Guards under Sky Wolf?¡± Zhang Zhengsong retreated in horror, but he recognized the


    unique weapons that Northern Region¡¯s Wolf Guards used. Compared to Martial Battalion in all realms,


    Northern Region¡¯s Wolf Guards were much stronger because they were fighting against the enemy all


    year round. Moreover, Northern Region and Southern Region¡¯s Guardian Divisions had always minded


    their own business. Even if Martial Battalions in all realms had a conflict, Guardian Division would not


    easily intervene. Once Guardian Division intervened in the dispute, it was very likely to cause a local war


    of internal strife. Today, Northern Region¡¯s Wold Guards suddenly appeared and killed so many of


    Southern Region Martial Battalion¡¯s martial guards. They had already vited militaryw! However,


    Zhang Zhengsong could not understand why Wolf Guards appeared in Yunhai and even followed Chen


    Fan¡¯s lead. Not long ago, he heard that Long Zhanli had made a great contribution to Northern Region


    and returned to his hometown. Could it be that he had brought these Wolf Guards back? 3/4


    21:56 D


    Chapter 25 Diamond Wolf w However, he did not see Long Zhanli appear.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    With Long Zhanli¡¯s current status, it was impossible for him not to know the serious consequences of


    allowing the Wolf Guards to ughter the Martial Battalion. Thinking of this, Zhang Zhengsong nced


    at the seven great Wolf Guards who were ring at him like tigers stalking their prey and said coldly,


    ¡°You are Northern Region¡¯s Wolf Guard. This is none of your business. You are breaking thew!¡± Big


    Wolf sneered, ¡°Zhang Zhengsong, you havemitted a heinous crime against Star Lord. Today is the


    day of Zhang n¡¯s death!¡± ¡°Star Lord?¡± Zhang Zhengsong turned to look at Chen Fan. In the next


    moment, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his expression changed drastically. He said, ¡°He, he is Chen


    Anxu?¡± When everyone at the scene heard Purple Profound War God¡¯s name, they were all scared to


    death! One had to know that Purple Profound War God had killed a hundred thousand enemy troops


    back then, and was the infamous death god! ¡°Impossible, he¡¯s but a son-inw, how could he be the


    Purple Profound War God who shook the world?¡± Zhang Zhenggi muttered with a face full of disbelief.


    ¡°Third brother, you must not be fooled by these butchers.¡± Zhang Zhengshuo jumped and roared, ¡°These


    people are going to kill the Zhang family today. That is viting the militaryw. We must not let them


    leave alive.¡± A sinister and cruel look shed through Zhang Zhengsong¡¯s eyes. No matter who ordered


    these Wolf Guards, he could not let them leave the Zhang family¡¯s door alive. After that, even if Northern


    Region¡¯s Guardian Division pursued the matter, he still had a legitimate reason to defend himself.


    Immediately, he took out his phone and dialed the number of the Chief of Martial Battalion..


    Chapter 26 What Can You Do?

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    Chapter 26 What Can You Do? Chen Fan did not stop him from calling Martial Battalion. No matter who


    came today, they would not be able to save the lives of the Zhang family¡¯s three brothers. On the other


    side, in the Yunhai branch of Martial Battalion. Not long ago, when themander, Hou Haoran,


    received an anonymous call, he immediately led the three thousand Martial Guards to Yunhai from Su


    Hang headquarters. He naturally heard of the name of Anxu Army in the Western Region¡¯smander,


    Chen Anxu, but this was Southern Region, not a ce where he could behave as he pleased. If he


    wanted to kill his general, he would be pping Southern Region and Martial Battalion in the face. He


    would never allow such a thing to happen right under his nose. Moreover, the person standing behind


    him was from the Lingnan Pce. Even Martial Battalion¡¯s immediate superior would have to give the


    Lingnan King some


    face. If Chen Anxu dared to kill his people, the Lingnan King would definitely be furious. Six years ago,


    the five royal families joined hands to suppress Chen Anxu. Six yearster, if he dared to cross realms to


    kill Martial Battalion¡¯s deputymander, it would be enough to make him doomed. Just as he arrived at


    Yunhai¡¯s branch, before he could even drink a mouthful of water, he received a call from Zhang


    Zhengsong for help. ¡°Hello, Deputy Commander Zhang, I have arrived at Yunhai.¡± Hou Haoran saw that


    Zhang Zhengsong was still alive and sneered in his heart. It was rumored that the dignified Purple


    Profound War God was a great devil who killed people without blinking an eye. It seemed that he was


    just so-so. ¡°Commander,e and save us!¡± Zhang Zhengsong¡¯s anxious voice came from the other


    side of the line. ¡°Northern Region¡¯s Wolf Guards suddenly broke into my mansion and killed dozens of


    my subordinates. He also wants to kill my entire family.¡± ¡°What did you say? Why did Northern Region¡¯s


    Wolf Guards suddenly appear in Yunhai?¡± Hou Haoran¡¯s face changed greatly. He did not expect that


    Northern Region¡¯s Wolf Guards would also participate in this. What exactly happened? ¡°The one in


    charge of the Wolf Guards said, said¡­¡±


    21:56


    Chapter 26 What Can You Do? ¡°Said what?¡±


    ¡°He said that Su family¡¯s son-inw, Chen Fan, is Purple Profound War God. He also said that even if


    Martial Battalion¡¯s chief showed up today, they would still ughter our Zhang n.¡± Hou Haoran was


    furious. ¡°Chen Anxu is simply going too far. Does he think I¡¯m just a nobody?¡± Hou Haoran was furious.


    Zhang Zhengsong was shocked. ¡°Chief, you, you mean that Chen Fan is really Anxu Army¡¯s Purple


    Profound War God?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. This is under the jurisdiction of the Southern Region¡¯s


    Martial Battalion. It is not his ce to behave atrociously.¡± Hou Haoran was furious. ¡°Tell him that if he


    dares to overstep his bounds again, he will not be able to bear the consequences. I have already arrived


    at Yunhai and will immediately rush over. I want to see how he will exin to the Lingnan King and


    Southern Region if he orders Wolf Guard to kill my people,¡± After hanging up the phone, Hou Haoran


    immediately gathered the three thousand Martial Guards and drove towards the Zhang family Manor. In


    the front hall of the Zhang family Manor. ¡°Chen Fan, I don¡¯t care who you are. Today, you have killed my


    men. You havemitted a heinous crime!¡± Zhang Zhengsong had a savage smile on his face as he


    said, ¡°Mr. Hou asked me to tell you, once you anger the Lingnan Pce, the consequences are not


    something you can bear!¡± When everyone heard that the power behind the Zhang family was actually the


    Lingnan Pce, they could not help but gasp. Immediately after, the originally frightened expressions on


    their faces were reced by gloating expressions. Even if this Chen Fan was Western Region¡¯s Purple


    Profound War God, in front of the royal family, he still had to obediently bow down. Xiao Long¡¯s parents


    revealed extremely carefree expressions. Chen Fan had killed their son. Today, he would definitely repay


    this debt of blood with blood.


    The Zhang family¡¯s family head, Zhang Zhengqi, had a smug look on his face. Heughed savagely,


    ¡°Chen Fan, your time of death hase! You dare to destroy my Zhang ancestor¡¯s memorial tablet and


    kill my third brother¡¯s men, I will kill your entire n!¡± 2/4


    21:56


    Chapter 26 What Can You Do? When Wolf Guards heard this, their expressions became serious. They


    did not expect that this matter would actually rm the Lingnan King. Although the Lingnan King did not


    have the power tomand troops, its power was above Guardian Division. Once the royal family


    intervened, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡°Star Lord, we are willing to protect you and your


    wife to the death. Leave Yunhai and return to Western Region!¡± Wolf Guards shouted as if they were


    ready to die. ¡°Lingnan Pce?¡±. Chen Fan said lightly, ¡°I would like to see what they can do to me today.¡±


    ¡°Please reconsider, Star Lord!¡± Big Wolf advised, ¡°If anything happens to you, we will not be able to


    escape the me!¡± Chen Fan carried Su Jiaobai to Big Wolf and handed her over to him. With an


    unquestionable tone, he ordered, ¡°Take Jiaobai back to her residence first. Leave this ce to me. If


    anything happens to her, I will hold you ountable!¡± ¡°Star Lord!¡± The seven great Wolf Guard knelt


    down on one knee in front of Chen Fan, ¡°Please reconsider, my lord!¡± ¡°What, are you going to disobey


    the military order?¡± Chen Fan reprimanded with a solemn expression.


    ¡°This subordinate does not dare!¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s carry out the order!¡± The Wolf Guards were


    helpless and could only carry Su Jiaobai and drive away from the Zhang family¡¯s vi. After leaving the


    Zhang family¡¯s vi, Big Wolf immediately took out the military¡¯s special satellite phone and dialed the


    phone of Sky Wolf who was in the Northern Region¡­ ¡°Chen Fan, at least you have some courage!¡±


    Zhang Zhengsong sneered, ¡°Do you think they can escape if you let them leave? Hehe, you are simply


    indulging in fantasy. Don¡¯t forget, this is Southern Region. Even if they have wings, they can not escape


    from Yunhai!¡± ¡°Today, not only will you die, but even your woman, Su Jiaobai, and the seven great Wolf


    Guards will be buried with you!¡± Chen Fan¡¯s expression was calm. His sharp gaze swept over the three


    brothers, and


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Chapter 26 What Can You Do? he said lightly, ¡°I can also tell you that even if the King of Lingnan


    personallyes today, I will still ughter your entire family!¡± After saying that, before the three


    brothers could react, Chen Fan had already arrived in front of the Zhang family¡¯s second brother, Zhang


    Zhengshuo. He reached out his right hand and grabbed Zhang Zhengshuo¡¯s neck, lifting him up in the


    air. ¡°Chen Fan, what are you doing? Let go of my second brother!¡± Zhang Zhengsong immediately


    shouted, ¡°If you dare to kill him, I swear that I will tear you apart!¡± ¡°Chen Fan, let go of my second


    brother!¡± Zhang Zhengqi roared in anger, ¡°You madman, Martial Battalion and the Lingnan Pce will


    never let you go!¡± ¡°Eh¡­ Big Brother, Third Brother, save me!¡± Zhang Zhengshuo kept staring at his legs,


    and the difficult voice that came out of his mouth was like a duck¡¯s throat. Veins popped out on his


    forehead, and his eyes were bloodshot. Because he could not breathe, his entire face immediately


    flushed red. Crack! In the next moment, Chen Fan directly broke Zhang Zhengqi¡¯s neck. Zhang


    Zhengshuo¡¯s hands and legs quickly drooped down, and his pupils gradually erged. He had already


    lost all vitality. ¡°Ah! Chen Fan, I¡¯m going to kill you! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The furious Zhang Zhengsong,


    like a furious beast, threw a punch at Chen Fan¡¯s temple¡­

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    Chapter 27 Ruthless Although Zhang Zhengsong was not an orthodox martial artist, his martial arts were


    extremely fierce and domineering. Even Zhang Jian had been defeated by him many times.


    One had to know that Zhang Jian was a martial artist with great inner strength. Zhang Zhengsong could


    defeat him with just his physical strength, which was enough to show how terrifying his strength was. He


    was 1.9 meters tall and had thick muscles. He hadbined all kinds of fighting techniques and could


    usually take a person¡¯s life with one blow. His straightforward fighting style was very practical on the


    battlefield. He also walked step by step from a soldier to the current position of Deputy Commander


    Martial Battalion. However, even if the strength of his physical body was disyed to the extreme, in


    front of Chen Fan, he was still an insignificant ant. Chen Fan weed Zhang Zhengsong¡¯s fist and


    struck out with his palm. ¡°Bang!¡± The fist and palm collided, causing the surrounding air to distort.


    Whoosh! A strong gust of wind directly shattered the sleeve on Zhang Zhengsong¡¯s arm. Then, his entire


    arm was directly minced into minced meat by this terrifying force! ¡°Ah!¡± A miserable howl like that of a pig


    being ughtered echoed in therge hall. Zhang Zhengsong was sent flying more than ten meters


    away by the shockwave, directly smashing the gate into pieces! Silence! The scene was deathly silent.


    Everyone stared with wide eyes, their faces filled with disbelief as they watched this scene. None of them


    had expected that this son-inw of theirs would have such terrifyingbat strength, and he was also


    savage to the point that he would take someone¡¯s life the moment he attacked. Not long after, the dead


    silence in the hall was broken by the sound of bones breaking. ¡°Crack!¡±


    21:56


    Chapter 27 Ruthless Chen Fan directly broke the neck of Zhang Zhengshuo, the second brother, and


    then threw his body in front of Zhang Zhengqi as if he was throwing garbage. ¡°Second brother! Ah -¡±


    Zhang Zhenggi looked at his brother in front of him who died with his eyes wide open and let out a


    sorrowful roar. He never thought that in order to arrange a marriage for the old man, he would provoke a


    god of death like Chen Fan. At this time, Chen Fan had already arrived in front of Zhang Zhengqi, and


    the voice that sounded like hell sounded again, ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn!¡± Zhang Zhenggi was so scared that


    he fell to his knees and begged, ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me, I really don¡¯t want to die! I will give you all the


    money you want. As long as you can let me go, I am willing to lead the Zhang n away from Yunhai


    and never step into Yunhai again!¡± Chen Fan said coldly, ¡°I gave you the Zhang family a chance, but


    unfortunately, you all ignored my warning. Su Jiaobai is just an innocent and weak woman, and have you


    ever thought of letting her go?¡± ¡°Since you like to let living people die with you, I will send you three


    brothers down today to reunite with your father!¡± ¡°The four of you will be reunited soon!¡± After saying that,


    Chen Fan kicked Zhang Zhengqi¡¯s chin, sending him flying into the air.


    In the air, Zhang Zhengqi spat out blood from his mouth. Afternding, he died. The Zhang brothers were


    killed one after another, and the other members of the Zhang n were all frightened to death! Zhang


    Zhengsong, who was lying at the door, roared with bloodshot eyes and a twisted face, ¡°Big brother,


    second brother¡­¡± ¡°Chen Fan, you bastard, you killed my big brother and second brother. If I don¡¯t


    dismember your body into ten thousand pieces today, how can I face the ancestors of the Zhang n in


    this life!¡± Chen Fan walked toward Zhang Zhengsong step by step and said coldly, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case,


    then I will send you down to apologize to your ancestor!¡± At this moment, the sound of loud footsteps


    suddenly came from outside, causing the ground to tremble slightly. ¡°Haha, Chen Fan, Commander Hou


    is here. Just wait for death!¡± Zhang Zhengsongughed maniacally with a face full of resentment as if he


    had gone mad.


    21:56


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Chapter 27 Ruthless Chen Fan stopped and looked at the door. He saw a middle-aged man wearing a


    commander¡¯s robe leading a group of Martial Guards rushing into the door. The middle-aged man had a


    dignified and stern expression, and his body was filled with an oppressive aura. It was Southern Region


    Martial Battalion¡¯smander, Hou Haoran.


    ¡°Lord Commander, if you were one stepte, my life would be buried in the hands of this bastard.¡±


    Zhang Zhengsong knelt down on one knee in front of Hou Haoran and said with a sad face, ¡°Not only did


    he kill dozens of our brothers, but he also killed my big brother and second brother. You must help me!¡±


    Hou Haoran looked at the bloody scene of dozens of corpses in the hall, and his face instantly darkened.


    However, in the end, he held back and did not freak out. ¡°I am Hou Haoran of the Martial Battalion.


    Greetings, General Chen!¡± He saluted Chen Fan and said, ¡°General, for the sake of Southern Region¡¯s


    Guardian Division, please spare Deputy General Zhang¡¯s life. Southern Region will no longer pursue this


    matter. How about we both take a step back?¡± Among the four great Guardian Divisions, Western Region


    was the strongest. Especially Chen Anxu, he was not someone that a Commander of Martial Battalion


    could afford to offend. For the sake of the lives of a few dozen insignificant people, it was clearly not


    worth it to make enemies with Chen Anxu. Although the force standing behind him was the Lingnan


    Pce, Chen Anxu was still themander of Anxu Army in the Western Region. Even if the Lingnan


    King personally came out, he might not be able to intimidate this person. Moreover, Wolf Guards were


    also involved, making the whole matter extremelyplicated. Wolf Guards were the personal guards of


    North Garrison¡¯s Lord Sky Wolf. Since Chen Anxu could mobilize Wolf Guards, it meant that he and


    North Garrison King were already connected. If there was a conflict with Chen Anxu at this time, what


    Southern Region¡¯s Martial Battalion would face would be the double pincer attack of the Western


    Guardian Division and the Northern Guardian Division. The consequences were not something that a


    Commander like him could bear. Therefore, the best solution to this matter was to keep the peace. 3/4


    21:56


    Chapter 27 Ruthless ¡°Lord Commander, that is the lives of dozens of brothers¡­¡± Zhang Zhengsong said


    unwillingly. Hou Haoran interrupted, ¡°Shut up! General Chen is the lord of the Anxu Army in the Western


    Region. How can he allow a mere vice general like you to offend him?¡± Chen Fan sneered, ¡°You are just


    a Commander of Martial Battalion. Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me, Chen Anxu?¡±


    ¡°General Chen, how did Deputy Commander Zhang offend you to the point that you want to ughter


    the entire Zhang n?¡± Hou Haoran asked. Chen Fan¡¯s gaze instantly turned cold, and his killing intent


    soared. ¡°I have acted my entire life without any qualms. Why should I exin it to you?¡± ¡°Today, I will kill


    Zhang Zhengsong!¡± ¡°For the sake of Southern Region¡¯s Guardian Division, I won¡¯t argue with you. If you


    dare to stop me, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡± Chen Fan being so overbearing made Hou Haoran


    feel quite dissatisfied. His face gradually turned cold. He said, ¡°Chen Anxu, don¡¯t forget that this is


    Southern Region, not Western Region. It is not your turn to kill the innocent. If this matter shocks the


    Lingnan Pce, I¡¯m afraid that you will not be able to exin it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget how you were sealed six


    years ago!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± In the next moment, a ghostly figure shed in front of Hou Haoran and raised his hand


    to p him¡­

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    Chapter 28 Wild de


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Chen Fan pped Hou Haoran to the ground and looked down at him. He said lightly, ¡°If you speak


    again, die!¡± At this moment, Hou Haoran felt that there was a terrifying pressure above his head. As long


    as he made a slight move, this pressure would descend and crush him into powder. As Martial Battalion¡¯s


    commander, who had experienced hundreds of battles, he had experienced countless life and death


    situations, but he had never experienced anything like this before. This made him deeply feel the fear of


    death. The killing aura emitted from this person was truly terrifying! However, this time, he had brought


    three thousand Martial Guards. Even if Chen Anxu had monstrous abilities, he would not be able to


    touch a single hair of Zhang Zhengsong. No matter what, Zhang Zhengsong was still a capable general


    under hismand. If he, as amander, could not even protect his subordinates, then people would


    laugh at him in the future. ¡°Chen Anxu, are you really going to make things difficult for me?¡± Hou Haoran


    stood up and gritted his teeth. ¡°If you want to kill him today, you have to first ask my three thousand


    Martial Guards if they agree.¡± Hou Haoran took three steps back and waved his hand. A dense mass of


    Martial Guards behind him immediately rushed forward and surrounded Chen Fan. Chen Fan¡¯s sharp


    gaze swept across the surroundings, and he said coldly, ¡°Those who block me, die!¡± At this moment, a


    shout came from not far away, ¡°Who dares to act rashly?¡± Before he arrived, a thunderous voice had


    already spread throughout the entire Zhang family Manor. The three thousand Martial Guards present


    were instantly scared out of their wits, and their eyes were filled with fear. Hou Haoran¡¯s heart trembled


    violently because this voice was none other than the voice of Southern Region¡¯s Wildde Nandou. As


    the Lord of Southern Region, Wildde Nandou¡¯s name had already spread throughout Southern


    Region. This person had a tyrannical nature and strict military management. Even the


    21:56


    Chapter 28 Wild de Lingnan Pce would not dare to provoke him with the title¡±Devil¡± of the Southern


    Region, Hou Haoran did not expect that his immediate superior would suddenly appear in front of


    Yunhai. While everyone was stunned, a ck shadow shed from afar and appeared in front of Hou


    Haoran in the blink of an eye. On his waist was a three-foot-long machete. A faint baleful aura leaked out


    from the scimitar. ¡°My Lord!¡± Hou Haoran hurriedly knelt down on one knee to Nandou and cupped his


    hands respectfully. ¡°My Lord!¡± The three thousand Martial Guards knelt down on one knee in unison to


    pay their respects. Nandou flicked his sleeves and snorted coldly. Then, under the incredulous gazes of


    everyone, he walked over to Chen Fan and knelt down on one knee. He respectfully cupped his hands


    and said, ¡°Star Lord!¡± This scene left everyone dumbstruck. The dignified Lord of Southern Region


    actually bowed down to the Lord of Western Region. This was simply too unbelievable. Great Xia¡¯s four


    great Guardian Divisions, regardless of status or power, were all existences on equal footing. There


    simply wasn¡¯t any Realm Lord that was above the other three great Realm Lords. However, at this


    moment, the Lord of Southern Region was kneeling in front of the Lord of Western Region, and his


    attitude was respectful, as if they were master and servant. Hou Haoran was shocked. Wildde


    Nandou was arrogant and unruly. He did not even put the Lingnan Pce in his eyes. However, he was


    so respectful to Chen Anxu. This reminded him of a rumor. Now, it seemed that the rumor was most


    likely true. The other three Real Lords were all disciples that were cultivated by Chen Anxu! Thinking of


    this, his forehead couldn¡¯t help but be covered in a denseyer of cold sweat¡­ ¡°Kid, you are still so


    energetic. It has been so many years and you haven¡¯t changed at all.¡±


    Chen Fan waved at Nandou and smiled faintly. ¡°Get up and talk.¡±


    21:56


    Chapter 28 Wild de ¡°Thank you, Star Lord!¡± Nandou grinned and stood up. ¡°Weren¡¯t you at Guardian


    Division? Why did you suddenly appear at Yunhai?¡± Chen Fan asked. Not long ago, when he was


    making a detour around Southern Region, he heard from the deputy general that Martial Battalion had


    gone to patrol all over the Southern Domain. He did not expect to meet him so coincidentally at Yunhai. ¡°I


    was supposed to go to the border to inspect. Later, I heard from the deputy general that you took a


    detour to return to Yunhai, so I rushed to see you without stopping.¡± Nandou said with a smile. As he


    spoke, his expression suddenly changed. He looked at Hou Haoran, who was kneeling on the ground,


    with a domineering gaze like that of a raging de, and said sternly, ¡°Hou Haoran, you allowed your


    subordinates to run amok. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t repent and plead guilty, but you still want to lead Martial


    Battalion to rebel?¡± ¡°Please forgive me, Lord. I, I do not know anything about this matter!¡± Hou Haoran


    fearfully exined, ¡°I acted rashly, please punish me!¡± ¡°Punish you? Of course I will punish you.¡± Nandou


    pointed at Zhang Zhengsong, who was kneeling on the side and shivering. He said coldly, ¡°This person


    has the power of Deputy Commander of Martial Battalion. He forced an innocent woman to marry his


    dead father and buried her alive. This kind of behavior is worse than a beast. You don¡¯t know right and


    wrong, but you want to y favoritism for him. That¡¯s a big crime!¡± Hou Haoran raised his head and


    looked at Zhang Zhengsong. He shouted angrily, ¡°Zhang Zhengsong, is what the Realm Lord said true?¡±


    At this moment, Zhang Zhengsong was already scared to death. He never thought that Chen Fan¡¯s


    identity would be so terrifying. Right now, he was full of regret. If not for the fact that Xiao Long was


    already dead, he would have pulled out his tendons and skinned him. Zhang Zhengsong supported


    himself with one hand on the ground and crawled to Chen Fan¡¯s feet. He kept kowtowing and begging for


    mercy, ¡°Star Lord, please spare my life. I really did not know that you were Western Region¡¯s master.


    Otherwise, even if I was ten thousand times more courageous, I would not dare to do such a thing to


    your wife!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°On ount of the many contributions I have made on the battlefield, I beg you to let me live.¡± Chen Fan


    coldly said, ¡°If I were not Western Region¡¯s master, perhaps the person who died today would be me.¡±


    Chapter 28 Wild de ¡°You still beg for mercy?¡± Nandou coldly snorted. His eyes suddenly filled with


    hostility. With a ¡°ng¡± sound, he pulled out the scimitar at his waist. With a wave of his hand, he directly


    chopped off Zhang Zhengsong¡¯s head. ¡°Such a scum of the army. Death is not a pity!¡± Nandou put away


    his saber and immediately ordered, ¡°Pass down my order, expel all the people rted to the Zhang n


    from Yunhai. If you dare to take even half a step into Yunhai, you will be killed without mercy!¡± Hou


    Haoran nced at the head that had rolled to his side and was frightened. ¡°Yes, my lord!¡± News of the


    Zhang family and Xiao family¡¯s family being confiscated and exterminated spread quickly among the


    upper ss of Yunhai. Many wealthy families who had business dealings with the Zhang family and Xiao


    family expressed their opinions one after another, drawing a clear line between the Zhang family and


    Xiao family, cutting off all ties! After the Zhang family was executed, the Su family was able to return to


    the vi safe and sound. ¡°Chunyu, hurry up and get Chen Fan back. Let him be the father of the child.


    We must not let Martial Battalion¡¯s officials find out that he was Xiao Long¡¯s flesh and blood.¡± Old Madam


    Su said in shock, ¡°If you leak even the slightest bit of information, the Su family will probably be used


    of colluding with traitors andmitting treason!¡±

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    Chapter 29 Grass


    Zhao Lan echoed, ¡°Old Madam is right. Chunyu, no matter what, we must find Chen Fan this time. We


    must not let Martial Battalion¡¯s people find out that Xiao Long is the biological father.¡± ¡°Mom, Chen Fan


    and Jiaobai are now in a rtionship. It is likely that it will be difficult for him toe back and remarry


    Chunyu.¡± Su Guichu frowned. ¡°As long as that wretched girl is Su family¡¯s person, her marriage is not up


    to her to decide.¡± Old Madam Su coldly snorted, ¡°And that trash, Chen Fan. He is just a stray dog. This


    time, letting him return to the Su family and be my great-grandson¡¯s father is already the greatest


    gift to him.¡± Zhao Lan continued, ¡°If that trash doesn¡¯t agree, then don¡¯t even think about seeing Su


    Jiaobai again in the future.¡± At this moment, Su Chunyu¡¯s mood was simply depressed to the extreme.


    She originally thought that after getting on good terms with Xiao Long, she would be able to get rid of


    that trash forever. Unexpectedly, not only did he die, she even had to remarry that trash for the sake of


    her family. To her, the new chairman of Su Medical Group, this was simply a great humiliation. ¡°It was all


    caused by that jinx, Su Jiaobai. If not for her, the Su family wouldn¡¯t have fallen into this state. And I


    wouldn¡¯t have to remarry that trash!¡± Su Chunyu gnashed her teeth in hatred toward Su Jiaobai and


    pushed all the me onto her. ¡°Chunyu, grandma knows that you feel wronged, but this matter concerns


    the lives of the Su family. You must bring Chen Fan back.¡± Old Madam Su said in an unquestionable


    tone. Su Chunyu bit her lips and made up her mind. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. For the sake of Su family, I


    will definitely bring Chen Fan back to see you.¡± At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, in Violet Manor. Su


    Jiaobai, who had been unconscious for a whole day, finally woke up slowly. The injuries on her legs had


    been treated by Chen Fan, and they were no longer serious. She only needed to recuperate for a period


    of time and she would be able to recover. ¡°Brother Chen Fan, I thought I would never see you again in


    this life.¡± Su Jiaobai, who had just survived a disaster, threw herself into Chen Fan¡¯s arms, crying like a


    pear blossom in the rain, which was very lovable.


    21:56 D


    Chapter 29 Grass Chen Fan gently patted her back andforted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. The Zhang family and


    Xiao family have been punished by Martial Battalion. No one will dare to bully you anymore.¡± Su Jiaobai


    suddenly thought of something, and her beautiful eyes were constantly filled with fear and uneasiness.


    She cried out involuntarily, ¡°Ah, why are my legs numb? Am I going to be a cripple in the future?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your legs are fine. It was Mr. Tang who invited a divine doctor to cure your legs injury.¡± Chen


    Fanforted, ¡°As long as you rest for a while and take your medicine on time every day, it won¡¯t take


    long for you to recover to your previous state.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Su Jiaobai said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Will my


    legs really recover?¡± ¡°Really, I won¡¯t lie to you.¡± Chen Fan said, ¡°The divine doctor just gave you a


    needle. When the acupuncture points are open, your legs will naturally regain their senses.¡± In the next


    month or so, Chen Fan had been taking care of Su Jiaobai¡¯s food and daily life. The rtionship between


    the two quickly became warmer. Su Jiaobaipletely fell in love with this meticulous man who took


    care of her. As for Su family, they searched the entire Yunhai, but they could not find any traces of Chen


    Fan and Su Jiaobai. On this day, Su Jiaobai, whose legs hadpletely recovered, returned to


    Fengxiang Complex with Chen Fan. Not long after, there was a knock on the door. Chen Fan opened the


    door and saw that it was Su Chunyu and Zhao Lan. He said with a gloomy face, ¡°What are you doing


    here?¡± ¡°Chen Fan, where have you been for the past month? We have searched the entire Yunhai but


    could not find you.¡± Su Chunyu¡¯s attitude was a little coquettish. ¡°Come back to Su family with me. In the


    future, you are still my husband. Zhuge is your son. I will not treat you unfairly.¡± ¡°Chen Fan, my daughter


    can still ept you again and let you continue to be the son-inw of our Su family. It is a blessing!¡±


    Zhao Lan said with her nose facing the sky.


    Chen Fan sneered, ¡°What? Are you afraid of being implicated by Xiao family, so you want me to go back


    and take over?¡± Chen Fan could even think of the real reason why Su family wanted him to return.


    21.56N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Chapter 29 Grass That little bastard was Xiao Long¡¯s flesh and blood. Once this news spread out, Su ¨C


    family would probably have to bear the consequences.


    Even if he was with Su family and Martial Battalion would not dare to act rashly, the entire Yunhai


    business world would regard Su family as a ticking time bomb, and what awaited Su family would be


    endless exclusion and suppression. The reason why Old Madam Su had Su Chunyue to find him


    was simply to let him take over Su Chunyu and her son to dispel the doubts of the outside world towards


    Su Chunyu. At this time, Su Jiaobai, who heard the voices of her mother and sister in the bedroom,


    came out with joy and said, ¡°Mom, sister, why are you here? If you have something to say,e in and


    talk.¡± When Su Chunyu saw Su Jiaobai, the jealousy in her heart was immediately ignited. She mocked


    in a strange tone, ¡°I say, my good sister, you are really capable. You even dare to seduce your own


    brother-inw. Aren¡¯t you afraid that it will spread and ruin Su family¡¯s reputation?¡± ¡°You shameless slut.


    This time, you caused Su family to be so miserable. You still have the face to seduce your brother-inw.


    Why don¡¯t you die!¡± Zhao Lan pointed at Su Jiaobai¡¯s nose and cursed. ¡°Mom, sister, I, I¡­¡± Su Jiaobai


    lowered her head with a wronged expression. Facing the scolding of her mother and sister, she wanted


    to dig a hole on the ground and get in.


    Chen Fan protected her behind him and said coldly, ¡°What right do you have to reprimand Jiaobai? Don¡¯t


    you know that Su family has caused today¡¯s situation?¡± ¡°Chen Fan, I am teaching my own daughter a


    lesson. What does it have to do with


    you?¡±


    Zhao Lan held her hands and threatened, ¡°I advise you not to meddle in other people¡¯s business. This


    time, Old Madam has made an exception and agreed to let you return to Su family. This is already the


    greatest gift to you. Don¡¯t push your luck. If you leave Chunyu and Su family, there will be no ce for


    you in Yunhai!¡± ¡°Chen Fan, haven¡¯t you always liked me?¡± Su Chunyu looked as if she was certain that


    Chen Fan would agree. She said proudly, ¡°As long as you leave this slut and return to my side, I will give


    my body to you. In the future, as long as I am still the chairman of Su Medical Group, Su family will have


    a ce for you. I promise that I will let you live a life without worries.¡± In Su Chunyu¡¯s opinion, the reason


    why Chen Fan was with this slut, Su Jiaobai, was purely to anger her.


    Chapter 29 Grass As long as she promised to give her body to him, this man would definitelye back


    to be a simp by her side. Chen Fan sneered in disdain. ¡°What right does a woman with a dirty body have


    to negotiate with me? Also, listen carefully. The one I love is Su Jiaobai, not you, Su Chunyu. Even if you


    stand in front of me, I won¡¯t look at you again!¡±

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    Chapter 30 A Growing Danger Chen Fan¡¯s humiliation caused Su Chunyu to fly into a rage out of


    humiliation. ¡°Chen Fan, don¡¯t, don¡¯t be so shameless. I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Are you going to return to


    Su family or not?¡± Chen Fan sneered. ¡°Su Chunyu, do you really think that I will not be able to live if I


    leave you?¡± ¡°Chen Fan, to tell you the truth, other than going back with us to Su family to continue being


    a son-inw, you have no other way to go.¡± Zhao Lan angrily rebuked, ¡°Su Jiaobai is the Su family¡¯s


    person. Without Old Madam¡¯s consent, do you really think she can be with you? It¡¯s simply wishful


    thinking.¡± As she spoke, she reached out and pulled Su Jiaobai out from behind Chen Fan, cursing, ¡°You


    jinx. Old Madam has already told you to follow us back to Su family. Without her permission, you are not


    allowed to meet this waste again.¡± ¡°Mom, Brother Chen Fan and I are truly in love. Please leave us be.¡±


    Su Jiaobai braced herself and argued, ¡°As long as you and Grandma let us be together, I am willing to do


    anything.¡± ¡°You still dare to talk back now. Do you think that with this trash protecting you, you can go


    against Old Madam?¡± Zhao Lan raised her hand and was about to p Su Jiaobai in the face. Chen Fan


    quickly grabbed Zhao Lan¡¯s hand and said coldly, ¡°If you dare to touch her, I will expose the matter


    between Su Chunyu and Xiao Long. Let everyone in Yunhai know that Su Zhuge is a bastard son!¡±


    ¡°Chen Fan, you, don¡¯t you dare!¡± Su Chunyu roared. ¡°Just give it a try and you will know whether I dare


    or not.¡± ¨C Chen Fan let go of Zhao Lan¡¯s hand and protected Su Jiaobai behind him. He said lightly, ¡°Go


    back and tell Old Madam that I can go back to Su family, but you must take out 30 percent of Su Medical


    Group¡¯s shares and transfer it to Jiaobai, and let her take charge of the development of the new


    medicine. Otherwise, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going back.¡± ¡°What? 30 percent of the shares?¡±


    Su Chunyu stared at the bead and said with a shocked face, ¡°Chen Fan, you, you are simply whimsical.


    Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you are thinking. You want to use this bitch¡¯s hand to openly enter the


    board of directors of thepany. Do you really think that Su family is so easy to fool?¡±  ¡°You good-for-


    nothing, why don¡¯t you look at yourself? Are you worthy?¡± Zhao Lan sneered. Even Su Jiaobai, who was hiding behind Chen Fan,


    thought that he was going to marry her sister. When she heard that Chen Fan was going to return to Su family, her heart was in


    great pain. Could it be that the promises he made to her before were all lies to deceive her? At this moment, Su Jiaobai closed her


    eyes. Tears of sadness fell from her cheeks like beads with broken strings. Chen Fan turned to hold Su Jiaobai¡¯s cold hand and


    said softly, ¡°Silly, are you overthinking things again? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leave you.¡± Seeing the two of them showing off their


    affection in front of her, Su Chunyu was so angry that her whole body trembled. She pointed at them and said harshly, ¡°Okay, you


    guys wait with me. Grandma will definitely not let you off.¡± After that, she left in a huff. After returning to Su family¡¯s vi, Su Chunyu


    repeated all the requests that Chen Fan had made to Old Madam. Old Madam Su was so angry that she mmed the table and


    red, ¡°What a shameless man. He wants 30 percent of Su Medical Group¡¯s shares. He is really ambitious.¡± ¡°He¡¯s an ungrateful


    bastard!¡± Everyone said indignantly. ¡°Old Madam, if we don¡¯t agree to him, he will reveal the matter of Chunyu and Xiao Long.¡±


    Zhao Lan gritted her teeth and said, ¡°If Martial Battalion¡¯s people hear about this, then our Su family will be killed!¡± ¡°Mom, the only


    way now is to agree to their conditions first.¡± Su Guichu frowned and said, ¡°The most important thing at the moment is to let Chen


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Fan return to Su family and dispel the doubts of the outside world about Chunyu and her son. If it really can¡¯t be done, just say that


    Zhuge was born as the illegitimate son of Chen Fan and Su Jiaobai. In order to hide the scandal, the Su family let Chunyu raise the


    child.¡± Hearing this, Old Madam Su¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°This method is not bad. Chunyu, go again and say that we have agreed


    to their conditions. But 30 percent of the shares is impossible. At most, give that bitch 10 percent of the shares.¡± ¡°As for the


    development of the new drug project, I can leave it to Su Jiaobai.¡±  After weighing the pros and cons in her heart, she made this


    decision. Although doing this would affect Su family¡¯s reputation, it would at least help Su Chunyu regain her innocence, and it


    would also be beneficial for Su Medical Group¡¯s future development. As for Chen Fan and Su Jiaobai, as long as they returned to


    Su family, there would be plenty of opportunities to deal with them in the future. The method that her father had spoken of not only


    had no loss to Su Chunyu, but it could also help her get rid of Chen Fan. She naturally could not ask for it in her heart.


    In any case, Zhuge was her child, and no one could take him away. Even if that bitch, Su Jiaobai,


    became a shareholder of the group, she, as the president of the group, had 30 percent of the shares in


    her hand. In the future, she could still give her a hard time in the group. Then, Zhao Lan and Su Chunyu


    came to Fengxiang Complex. ¡°Grandma has agreed to your conditions, but I can¡¯t give you 30 of the


    shares. At most, I will give you 10.¡± Su Chunyu said coldly, ¡°However, the shares can only be transferred


    to Su Jiaobai. In addition, Grandma has also tacitly agreed to the fact that you have registered the


    marriage between you two, but you must stay in the Su family.¡± Su Jiaobai said with a face full of


    surprise, ¡°Did Grandma really agree?¡± Zhao Lan snorted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. If you fail to


    develop a new medicine, you will take the mes!¡± Su Jiaobai happily stepped forward to hold Zhao


    Lan¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Thank you, mom, thank you, sister. Don¡¯t worry, I will work hard and never let you


    down.¡± Chen Fan looked at Su Jiaobai¡¯s happy face and did not say anything else. Everything he did was


    for her. As long as she was happy, he had nothing to say. As for the 30 shares he proposed, he never


    expected to really get it. He also knew that it was impossible for Su family to take out almost one-third of


    Su Medical Group¡¯s shares in one go. With this one-tenth of the shares, it was enough. His real intention


    was to let Su Jiaobai enter the group board of directors and let her invest in the development of the new


    medicine without any worries. The next day. Chen Fan rode the newly bought electric bike and sent Su


    Jiaobai to the headquarters of the Su Medical Group Building. ¡°Go in. Don¡¯t worry. I will always support


    you silently behind your back.¡±


    Chapter 30 A Growing Danger Chen Fan made a cheering gesture to Su Jiaobai and encouraged,


    ¡°Come on, I believe you can make a good result and make the wholepany look at you in a new


    light.¡± Finally, she could enter the ce she dreamed of working. Su Jiaobai was inevitably a little


    nervous. However, with Chen Fan¡¯s encouragement, she finally summoned up her courage and stepped


    into the door of Su Medical Group. However, just as she stepped into the entrance of the first floor, many


    people cast her a mocking gaze¡­

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    Chapter 31 New Medicine Patent


    ¡°She is Su Jiaobai. On the surface, she looks pure and innocent. I didn¡¯t expect that she was actually a


    shameless slut! She even seduced her own brother-inw and even gave birth to a child. It is simply a


    disgrace to Su family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Our President Su is beautiful and kind-hearted. Not only did she


    ept that child, but she also arranged for her to work in thepany.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, you guys don¡¯t have to


    say it. That good-for-nothing son-inw is really blessed. Not only did he be the elder sister¡¯s


    husband, he even slept with her younger sister. If I had this kind of fortune, I would be willing to be


    a lowly son-inw as well.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    In the elevator, a group of employees pointed at Su Jiaobai. Their words were full of ridicule and


    contempt for Su Jiaobai. The gossip of Su Jiaobai and Chen Fan giving birth to a child had already


    spread throughout the entire group. Only Su family knew who spread the rumors. The idea that Su


    Guichu came up with was to cut off the rtionship between Su Chunyu and Xiao Long, but after being


    messed with by Zhao Lan and Su Chunyu, itpletely changed. Although Su Chunyu was cuckolded


    by Chen Fan and her reputation was damaged, it let outsiders know her generous image. This also


    made her absorb the sympathy of the outside world as a weak woman. Most importantly, after this rumor,


    the focus of the outside world had all shifted to Su Jiaobai. Who would care about her past with a dead


    person? In fact, this kind of gossip often happened in rich and powerful families. It was already strange.


    The method of smart people was to use public opinion to disguise themselves. It was obvious that Su


    Chunyu had achieved her goal this time. Su Jiaobai listened to the insults around her. Although she felt


    wronged, she could only bear it silently. She told herself that for Su family, there was no harm in suffering


    this little grievance.


    Only Su Jiaobai¡¯s strong psychological endurance could bear all of this silently. If it was Su Chunyu, she


    would probably have copsed by now.


    Chapter 31 New Medicine Patent Arriving at the eleventh floor of the building, ording to the process


    of employment, Su Jiaobai had to report to the personnel department first. As soon as she arrived at the


    personnel department, Su Jiaobai was told to take the application form to find the president to sign it.


    After leaving the human resources department, Su Jiaobai took the elevator to the top floor. However,


    the president¡¯s secretary told her that the application form needed to be signed by the various


    department directors of the group to finally get approval from the president, Su Chunyu. Su Jiaobai, who


    was a nobody at the workce, did not know that Su Chunyu was deliberately humiliating and making


    things difficult for her, letting her be seen as a joke, and even went to every department stupidly. Every


    time she went to a department, she would suffer the humiliation of gossip. Su Chunyu¡¯s way of doing


    things was vicious. After a busy morning, Su Jiaobai finally breathed a sigh of relief. When she came to


    the top floor of the building with the signed employment form, she was told that the president had already


    left work. It was not easy for her to wait until the afternoon. She did not even see Su Chunyu. She was


    arranged to be a cleaning worker in the pharmaceutical factory. As for the new drug project, Su Chunyu


    did not mention it. When she returned home at night, Su Jiaobai did not mention anything about work.


    When Chen Fan asked her, she was also evasive. However, Chen Fan was not worried about the new


    drug project, because as early as when Su Jiaobai was recovering, he had already ordered the Chinese


    Medicine Association to approve the patent of the new drug, and also named the new drug ¡°Jiaobai


    Ointment¡±. As long as Su Jiaobai held the patent of Jiaobai¡¯s ointment in her hands, even if Su. Chunyu


    had the form in her hands, without Su Jiaobai¡¯s own authorization and participation, the form would


    be no different from waste paper. Sure enough, the next day at ten o¡¯clock in the morning, Su Chunyu


    called Su Jiaobai to the office of the general manager of the pharmaceutical factory. ¡°Su Jiaobai, I really


    underestimated you. You even learned this trick!¡± Su Chunyu scolded Su Jiaobai with a face full of


    reproach. Yesterday, the Beyonder Group confirmed that they wanted to invest in Su Medical Group.


    Although the other party asked that the person in charge of the new drug project had to be Su Jiaobai, it


    did not affect her n at all. 2/4


    19:03 m


    Chapter 31 New Medicine Patent Her original n was to first apply for the patent of the new drug. As


    long as her name was written on the patent certificate, even if Su Jiaobai was in charge of this project,


    the reputation and interests that she obtained in the end would belong to her, Su Chunyu alone.


    However, she never expected that Su Jiaobai had already gone to the Chinese Medicine Association half


    a month ago to register the patent for the new drug. What was even more unexpected was that Su


    Jiaobai knew nothing about this matter. The person who audited the patent for her was Chen Fan. As the


    president of the Chinese Medicine Association Headquarters, this small matter was nothing to him.


    However, for Su Chunyu, the Beyonder Group¡¯s investment was about the development of the entire Su


    Medical Group¡¯s future. Because, in the following part of bidding for the supply of medicine from the


    major hospitals, the Beyonder Group¡¯s investment would y a crucial role. ¡°Sister, what are you talking


    about? I don¡¯t understand.¡± Su Jiaobai asked doubtfully. ¡°Are you still pretending?¡±


    Su Chunyu said coldly, ¡°Su Jiaobai, don¡¯t forget your identity. You want to threaten thepany with the


    patent of the new drug. Do you want to shit and pee on my head?¡± ¡°The patent for the new drug?¡± Su


    Jiaobai was shocked. ¡°Sis, didn¡¯t I give you the form? I really don¡¯t know what you mean by patent.¡±


    Su Chunyu was so angry that her face was red. If Su Jiaobai held the patent tightly, she really couldn¡¯t


    do anything to her. ¡°Fine, you win!¡± Su Chunyu gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I will arrange for you to be in


    charge of the research and development of the new medicine project, but you must sign an agreement


    with me. If the development of the new medicine fails, you must hand over 10 of the shares in your


    hand.¡± Whether the new medicine had the effect of removing scars was still unknown, and it had to go


    through clinical trials and other aspects to ensure that there were no problems before it could be sold.


    However, she could not wait that long. The new round of medicine bidding for each


    Chapter 31 New Medicine Patent major hospital was about to begin. She had to quickly finalize the


    Beyonder Group¡¯s investment. In that case, she would let Su Jiaobai take charge of this project. If the


    development was sessful, thepany would benefit in the end. If the development failed, she could


    take the opportunity to take back 10 of the shares in her hands. Su Jiaobai did not have much


    confidence in her heart, but in order to prove that she could contribute to the group, she finally made up


    her mind and signed the agreement. When she returned home at night, Su Jiaobai¡¯s mood was obviously


    much better than yesterday. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Su Chunyu has already asked you to take charge of the


    research and development of the new drug project, right?¡± Chen Fan smiled and said. Su Jiaobai stared


    at Chen Fan with her beautiful eyes and said with some resentment, ¡°What exactly is the patent of the


    new drug?¡±

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    Chapter 32 At the Dinner Party


    Chen Fan had already thought of an excuse and said, ¡°It was the Beyonder Group¡¯s Mr. Tang who


    helped us. He thought very highly of this scar removing ointment you developed, so he helped us. Think


    about it. If not for him, would Su Chunyu let you be in charge of this project?¡± ¡°If she didn¡¯t let you be in


    charge of this project, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get the Beyonder Group¡¯s investment.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Su Jiaobai firmly believed Chen Fan¡¯s words. She felt that although she had suffered a lot, it was still


    worth it. At least there were good people like Mr. Tang in the world.


    She also secretly vowed in her heart that she must develop the ointment as soon as possible so that she


    could repay Mr. Tang¡¯s trust in her. The next day, Su Jiaobai entered Su Medical Group¡¯s research and


    development department as she wished. In order to deal with Tang De, Su Chunyu could only provide


    her with unlimited supply of medicinal herbs. Three days passed in a sh, and the new round of drug


    bidding for each major hospital began. In addition to Su Medical Group, there were more than a dozen


    otherpanies participating in the bidding. Among them, there was nock of giants in the


    pharmaceutical field of Jiangnan Province. Thepetition could be said to be very fierce.


    With the Beyonder Group¡¯s investment, it could indeed increase Su Medical Group¡¯s chances of winning,


    but for Su Chunyu, the newly appointed president, this bid was of great significance to her. She would


    never allow any mistakes. This was her first major task. She had to win. That night, just as Su Jiaobai got


    home from work, she received a call from Su Chunyu, asking her to go to a dinner party. Su Jiaobai was


    both excited and surprised. She did not expect Su Chunyu to ask her to apany her to the dinner


    party. This meant that Su family already regarded her as one of their own, and her sister gradually


    epted her. ¡°Brother Chen Fan, what do you think of this dress? Does it look good?¡± Su Jiaobai flipped


    over a white dress from the closet and gestured in front of Chen Fan. She was as happy as a little girl.


    Chen Fan smiled. ¡°You look good in everything.¡± 1/4


    19:03


    Chapter 32 At the Dinner Party Chen Fan was worried that Su Chunyu did not have good intentions, so


    he decided to go with Su Jiaobai to the dinner party tonight. Half an hourter, Chen Fan rode on a small


    electric bike and came to a high-end restaurant in the city with Su Jiaobai. The Dingxiang House was a


    famous high-end Chinese restaurant in Yunhai. The level of consumption was very high, and the private


    room cost more than 50,000 yuan.


    It was the first time Su Jiaobai came to such a high-end restaurant to eat, and she inevitably felt a little


    nervous. Chen Fan grabbed her hand and smiled gently. ¡°With me here, don¡¯t be nervous. Just rx.¡± Su


    Jiaobai nodded, took a deep breath, and tried to calm down. After the two entered the restaurant, they


    were brought to a VIP room on the third floor.


    After pushing the door open, there were two people sitting in the box. In addition to Su Chunyu, there


    was another middle-aged man who was bald. The middle-aged man had a fierce-looking face. His name


    was Qian Feng, and he was the person in charge of the medicine purchasing department of Yunhai. This


    person had great power in Yunhai. His father-inw was the vice president of Yunhai branch of the


    Chinese Medicine Association. In the medical world, almost everyone knew his name. Even the


    president of the Chinese Medicine Hospital had to give him some face.


    Su Chunyu had paid a great price to invite him out. As long as he agreed, all the medicine purchasing


    agreements of Yunhai¡¯s Chinese Medicine Hospital would be taken by Su Medical Group. When Qian


    Feng saw Su Jiaobai, he was immediately deeply attracted by her stunning beauty and pure


    temperament. A pair of greedy and wretched eyes constantly swept over Su Jiaobai. When Su Chunyu


    saw Chen Fan and Su Jiaobaie together, her face immediately darkened. ¡°Chen Fan, what are you


    doing here?¡± Su Chunyu pointed to Chen Fan and said coldly, ¡°Get out of here immediately. Without my


    permission, you are not allowed to take even half a step into the room!¡± Su Jiaobai was also a little


    embarrassed and said to Chen Fan, ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave


    19:03


    Chapter 32 At the Dinner Party first? With sister here, nothing will happen.¡± Chen Fan narrowed his eyes


    and looked at the bald man. When he saw his malicious gaze, he could even think of the real reason why


    Su Chunyu called Su


    Jiaobai over to the dinner. He smiled faintly and walked to the dining table. He pulled out a chair and sat


    down. His expression was calm as he said, ¡°Su Chunyu, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you are


    thinking. Since I have decided to apany Jiaobai, I will never let her leave my line of sight.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t


    forget who you are. I am now the president of the group. Jiaobai is my sister. In front of Minister Qian, I


    warn you, don¡¯t repeatedly challenge my authority.¡± Su Chunyu rebuked angrily. At this time, Qian Feng


    smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°President Su, is he the son-inw of your Su family?¡± ¡°Yes, Minister Qian.¡±


    Su Chunyu quickly piled up a smile. Qian Feng raised his eyebrows and gossiped, ¡°In the past two days,


    I heard a lot of rumors about the Su family! Tsk tsk, now it seems that those rumors are not groundless!¡±


    ¡°Your husband is quite ambitious!¡± Su Chunyu pretended to be embarrassed and smiled, ¡°Minister Qian,


    please don¡¯t believe the rumors circting outside. My sister has been innocent since she was young.


    She also respects her brother-inw very much. She is definitely not the kind of shameless woman you


    think she is.¡± After saying that, Su Chunyu turned her head and red at Su Jiaobai, who was standing


    in the same ce and did not know what to do. She said snappily, ¡°Jiaobai, what are you still standing


    there for? Why aren¡¯t youing over and toasting Minister Qian?¡±


    Su Jiaobai came to her senses and walked to the dining table with a red face. She picked up a ss full


    of red wine and raised it to Qian Feng. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Minister Qian. We camete and have made you wait


    for a long time. I toast you. I hope you don¡¯t mind it.¡± Chen Fan sat at the side with an ugly expression. .


    The conversation between Minister Qian and Su Chunyu just now had obviously a hidden meaning. He


    still hadn¡¯t figured out what exactly the rumor was, but he was sure that it was definitely created by Su


    family on purpose to divert the attention of the outside 3/4


    Chapter 32 At the Dinner Party world. The purpose was clear, and it was to clear up the rtionship


    between Su Chunyu and Xiao Long. ¡°Haha, good. Since Second Miss Su is so sincere, I will drink this


    ss of wine.¡± Qian Feng raised his ss and waved to Su Jiaobai. He smiled and said, ¡°Come, sit


    beside me. You must drink more with me tonight.¡± Su Jiaobai nced at Chen Fan beside her with an


    embarrassed look on her face, not knowing what to do. She had never experienced a dinner at a table


    before, so how could she know how to deal with a shameless man like Qian Feng? Su Chunyu got up


    and came behind Su Jiaobai. She put her arm around her shoulder and whispered in her ear, ¡°My good


    sister, Minister Qian is a big shot. If you don¡¯t want Chen Fan to offend him, then obediently go and sit


    beside him.¡± ¡°At present, the group is participating in the new round of medicine bidding for the major


    hospitals. This person is very important. Tonight, the future and fate of the entire Su Medical Group will


    be in your hands. If you can make him happy, grandma, mom and dad will definitely be proud of you.¡±

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    Chapter 33 Reckless Su Jiaobai felt like she had a heavy burden weighing down on her. This concerned


    the future and fate of the group. She had no choice but to grit her teeth and bite the bullet. Moreover, she


    really wanted to do her best for the group, even if it was to make her grandmother and parents happy for


    her. Although Su Chunyu¡¯s voice was small, it was still heard clearly by Chen Fan. After being with Su


    Chunyu for so many years, he did not expect this woman to be so scheming. Using thepany¡¯s future


    and fate to force Su Jiaobai topromise, this move could be said to be extremely sinister and vicious.


    Truly, a woman¡¯s heart was the most poisonous. This woman, Su Chunyu, was simply a scheming b*tch.


    ¡°Jiaobai, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t attend this kind of dinner!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a few medicine purchasing


    agreements? I¡¯ll think of a way to solve it for you.¡± Chen Fan held Su Jiaobai¡¯s hand and was about to


    walk to the door. Su Chunyu grabbed Su Jiaobai and red at Chen Fan with hatred in her eyes. She


    said coldly, ¡°Chen Fan, if you take my sister away from this room tonight, Su family will have no ce for


    her.¡± ¡°Jiaobai, don¡¯t you want grandma and parents to be happy for you?¡± Qian Fengughed wildly,


    ¡°Haha, I say, Ms. Su, is this son-inw of yours crazy? He wants to take the medicine purchase


    agreement of the major hospitals. It is simply a dream!¡±


    Su Jiaobai stood still and did not move even half a step because of Chen Fan¡¯s pull. She pulled her hand


    out of Chen Fan¡¯s hand and looked at Chen Fan with a determined gaze. ¡°I know what you are thinking,


    but can you understand my situation? Grandma and the others finally epted me again. I really don¡¯t


    want to disappoint them.¡± ¡°Tonight, you let me make a decision on my own, okay?¡± Su Chunyu looked at


    Chen Fan and sneered, ¡°Chen Fan, did you see that? My sister¡¯s heart has always been on Su family¡¯s


    side. So, I advise you not to waste your efforts. It¡¯s useless. Since you want to continue to be the son-in-


    law of our Su family, you should just be like the past five years, doing your duty as a son-inw is


    enough.¡± 1/4


    19:03


    Chapter 33 Reckless ¡°As for the matter between us sisters, you are not qualified to tell us what to do,


    because you are not worthy at all!¡± As she spoke, she sneered, pointed to the delicious food on the tableN?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    behind her, and sneered, ¡°If you want to eat, you can eat. I asked you to stay only because of my sister.


    Do you really think you¡¯re worthy of eating with us?¡± Qian Feng pped his hands andughed, ¡°Haha,


    President Su is so domineering! A son-inw should have the awareness of a son-inw. Don¡¯t be


    shameless!¡± He sneered in his heart. In Yunhai, there was no woman he could not get. This Su Jiaobai,


    her temperament was extraordinary and her appearance was peerless. He would never miss such a


    beautiful woman. It was best not to ruin his mood, otherwise, Qian Feng would let him know that there


    were some people in this world that he could not afford to offend. Chen Fan sighed and could only stay


    with Su Jiaobai. He sat back in his seat and began to eat. Su Jiaobai knew that he was aggrieved, but


    she really had no choice. Su Chunyu nced at Chen Fan with disgust and snorted coldly. She then


    pulled Su Jiaobai to the seat next to Qian Feng and urged, ¡°That¡¯s right. Tonight, apany Minister


    Qian to drink a few more cups.¡± As she said this, she winked at Qian Feng and said, ¡°Minister Qian, my


    sister has a simple personality and is not good at drinking. If there is anything wrong with her hospitality, I


    hope you can take care of her!¡± ¡°Haha, Ms. Su, don¡¯t worry. I am a tender person. Why would I make


    things difficult for a weak woman?¡± Qian Feng smiled vulgarly. After three rounds of wine¡­ Under the


    continuous attacks of Qian Feng and Su Chunyu, Su Jiaobai soon became drunk, and her whole body


    lay limply on the dining table, drunk to the point of unconsciousness. ¡°Minister Qian, did you drink to your


    heart¡¯s content tonight?¡± Su Chunyu came up to Qian Feng with a wine ss in her hand, and said with


    a ttering smile, ¡°As for the medicine purchasing agreement of the Chinese Medicine Hospital, I hope


    you can help us!¡± Qian Feng reached out and touched Su Jiaobai¡¯s white and tender hand. He smiled


    meaningfully and said, ¡°President Su, don¡¯t worry. Leave the matter of the purchase agreement to me.¡±


    Su Chunyu understood and turned to Chen Fan. ¡°You go back first. I will take Jiaobai back to see


    Grandma.¡± Chen Fan had a toothpick in his mouth and burped. He got up and walked behind Qian Feng.


    He patted Qian Feng on the shoulder and said with narrowed eyes, ¡°How is it? It feels good to touch her


    hand, isn¡¯t it?¡± Qian Feng¡¯s face immediately fell. He said in a low voice with an insufferably arrogant


    attitude, ¡°Kid, if you want to talk to me, you better be humble.¡± ¡°Chen Fan, how can you talk to Minister


    Qian?¡± Su Chunyu angrily rebuked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you kneeling down and kowtowing to Minister Qian to


    apologize! If you anger him, no one can save you.¡± Chen Fan sneered, ¡°Su Chunyu, since you like to


    curry favor with this kind of scum so much, you can throw yourself into his arms. But if you want to push


    Jiaobai, I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t agree!¡± ¡°Also, I have already told you that I will kneel to the heavens and the


    earth. I have never had the habit of kneeling to a beast with a human face and a beast heart!¡± ¡°Pa!¡±


    When Qian Feng heard this, he immediately pped the table and stood up. He flew into a rage out of


    humiliation and said, ¡°Kid, you dare to f*cking call me a beast? | think you are tired of living, right?¡± In


    Yunhai, nobody had never dared to speak to him like this. A mere son-inw dared to offend him. He


    was simply courting death! ¡°Chen Fan, you, you dare to offend Minister Qian. Are you trying to kill Su


    family?¡± Su Chunyu quickly smiled apologetically at Qian Feng and said, ¡°Minister Qian, this person is a


    madman who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. You must not lower yourself to his level!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Su, I will give you face today and not argue with him.¡± Qian Feng snorted coldly, ¡°But if Su Medical


    Group wants to take the new round of medicine purchasing agreement of the Chinese Medicine Hospital,


    Su Jiaobai must apany me tonight. As for this good-for-nothing son-inw, as long as he drinks this


    bottle of wine, I will let him go!¡± Qian Feng opened a bottle of white wine, put it heavily on the table, and


    said with a wild attitude.


    Su Chunyu walked over and raised her hand to p Chen Fan¡¯s face. Chen Fan grabbed her wrist and


    said coldly, ¡°Su Chunyu, do you really think I am stilt


    the same Chen Fan in the past?¡± ¡°Chen Fan, you, you let me go!¡± Su Chunyu struggled to withdraw her


    hand from Chen Fan¡¯s hand. With a red face, she angrily said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want Su Jiaobai to be


    punished by grandma, then obediently do as Minister Qian says.¡± Chen Fan let go of Su Chunyu¡¯s hand,


    picked up the bottle of white wine on the table, and said lightly, ¡°I have never been used to being


    threatened!¡± The next moment, he suddenly raised the wine bottle and smashed it hard on Qian Feng¡¯s


    head¡­

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    Chapter 34 Make a Bet


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    With a scream, Qian Feng¡¯s head was directly smashed open by the wine bottle, and blood gushed out


    from the wound. Su Chunyu screamed in fear. She never thought that Chen Fan would dare to be so


    bold as to smash Qian Feng with a wine bottle. For a moment, she panicked and was at a loss for what


    to do. Qian Feng was smashed to the point of crying out. He used his hand to cover his injured forehead


    and roared in anger, ¡°You, you dare to f*cking hit me?¡± Faint killing intent appeared on Chen Fan¡¯s face.


    He said indifferently, ¡°This is just a small punishment for you. If you dare to have any ideas about Su


    Jiaobai again, I will make you pay an even more painful price!¡± After saying that, he carried the drunk Su


    Jiaobai and left the room. Only when the door closed did Su Chunyue back to her senses. She


    quickly ran to Qian Feng and repeatedly apologized, ¡°Minister Qian, I¡¯m sorry. I will send you to the


    hospital immediately.¡± Qian Feng pointed at Su Chunyu¡¯s nose and said angrily, ¡°Su Chunyu, remember


    this. Tonight¡¯s matter is not over between me and that bastard. If I don¡¯t kill him, I will be a joke!¡±


    After leaving behind these harsh words, Qian Feng picked up the bag on the dining table and stormed


    out of the room. Su Chunyu sat on the chair with a dispirited expression. It was not easy for her to ask


    Qian Feng out tonight, but she did not expect that the situation would be ruined by that trash Chen Fan.


    ¡°Chen Fan, Su Jiaobai, you ruined my n. Let¡¯s see how you will exin it to Grandma!¡± Su Chunyu


    gritted her teeth and said. The next day, Su Jiaobai and Chen Fan were called directly to Su family¡¯s vi


    by Old Madam Su. ¡°Chen Fan, what did you do? Do you want to kill the su family?¡± Old Madam Su


    pointed at Chen Fan and cursed, ¡°If you don¡¯t get the hell out and apologize to Minister Qian today, you


    won¡¯t be able to take even half a step into Su family¡¯s door.¡± 1/4


    19:04 D


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Chapter 34 Make a Bet


    ¡°Su Jiaobai, you jinx, you want to destroy the family!¡± Zhao Lan scolded Su Jiaobai, ¡°Why did you bring


    this trash to the dinner partyst night? Do you know who that Minister Qian is?¡± ¡°His father-inw is the


    vice president of the Chinese Medicine Association. As long as he says a word, Su Medical Group will be


    in big trouble. Now that this trash has offended his son-inw to death, he can only wait for revenge!¡± ¡°If


    Su Medical Group is implicated because of this, you will be the sinner of Su family!¡± ¡°Grandma, Mom,


    Dad, please save Brother Chen Fan. He attacked Minister Qian to save me.¡± Su Jiaobai knelt down in


    front of everyone with a ¡°plop¡± sound, tears streaming down her face as she pleaded bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s all my


    fault. It¡¯s my fault. I was useless. I couldn¡¯t even do such a small thing and even caused Su family to be


    implicated with me.¡± ¡°Jiaobai, get up. There¡¯s no need to beg them.¡± Chen Fan reached out to support Su


    Jiaobai and said with a pained heart, ¡°They didn¡¯t have any good intentions when they asked you to drink


    with him. If I didn¡¯t go with youst night and something happened, who would sympathize with you?¡±


    ¡°Brother Chen Fan, kneel down and beg Grandma. Ask her to go and plead for you.¡± Su Jiaobai looked


    at Chen Fan eagerly and held his hand. ¡°That Minister Qian is a big shot. We can¡¯t afford to offend him!¡±


    ¡°Chen Fan, don¡¯t me me for not warning you. Minister Qian has already issued an ultimatum to you.


    He wants you to kneel down and apologize to him today. Otherwise, no one will be able to protect you.


    Don¡¯t expect Su family to plead for you!¡± Su Chunyu crossed her arms and said with a cold face. ¡°Su


    Jiaobai, think of a way to solve the trouble you caused yourself.¡± Old Madam Su snorted coldly, ¡°If you


    can¡¯t get the forgiveness of Minister Qian and can¡¯t take the medicine purchase agreement of the


    Chinese Medicine Hospital, I will not only take back the shares in your hand, but I will not allow you to


    meet this trash again in the future. I will arrange for you to marry again. At that time, whether you agree


    or not, it doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Su Jiaobai¡¯s body suddenly softened, and her eyes were full of despair. ¡°Isn¡¯t it


    just the medicine purchase agreement of Chinese Medicine? In half a day, Jiaobai will be able to take the


    agreement back to you.¡± Chen Fan said lightly. As soon as Chen Fan said this, Su family let out a disdainfulugh. ¡°Chen Fan, who


    do you think you are? The president of the Chinese Medicine Association?¡± Su Chunyu sneered disdainfully, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a


    piss and look at yourself?¡± ¡°You piece of trash, you offended Minister Qian to such an extent, and you still want to take down the


    medicine purchase agreement of the Chinese Medicine Hospital. It¡¯s simply a fool¡¯s dream.¡± Zhao Lan nced at Su Jiaobai, who


    was kneeling on the ground and said in a strange tone, ¡°Oh, I forgot that this jinx has been drugged by you. She will listen to you in


    everything.¡± If there were outsiders who were unaware of the situation, it would be hard to imagine that a mother would say such


    words to her daughter. ¡°Chen Fan, if you are still a man, go and kowtow to Minister Qian and apologize. Don¡¯t let my daughter


    clean your mess!¡± Su Guichu scolded coldly. ¡°Old Madam, if I take back the purchase agreement, what will you do?¡± Chen Fan said


    lightly. Not to mention the drug purchasing agreement of a traditional Chinese medicine hospital, as long as he opened his mouth,


    even if it was the purchase agreement of all the hospitals in Yunhai, he would be able to get them easily. Old Madam Su said, ¡°As


    long as you can get back the agreement, I will no longer interfere with the affairs between you and Su Jiaobai in the future. If you


    can¡¯t get back the agreement, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and divorce her immediately. You


    are not allowed to see her again in the future.¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal. I hope you don¡¯t go back on your words


    when the timees.¡± After saying that, Chen Fan pulled Su Jiaobai and left Su family¡¯s vi. As soon


    as they left the vi, Su Jiaobai shook off Chen Fan¡¯s hand and cried with a face full of grievance, ¡°What


    exactly do you want? You know that it is impossible, why do you agree to Grandma¡¯s request?¡± ¡°I just


    want Grandma and my parents to ept me. Why is it so difficult? What did I do wrong? Why did God


    do this to me?¡± Su Jiaobai squatted on the ground, buried her head in her knees, and cried sadly. Chen


    Fan squatted down and hugged her in his arms. Heforted her softly, ¡°Jiaobai, believe me. I will make


    you stand up straight in front of Su family. I also  want to make everyone look at you in a new light.¡± ¡°But, you injured


    that Minister Qianst night. He definitely won¡¯t forgive us easily.¡± Su Jiaobai choked. ¡°Go to the hospital and find him now. Just say


    that you are a friend of Tang De. With Mr. Tang¡¯s reputation, I think he won¡¯t dare to make things difficult for you again.¡± A strange


    light shed in Chen Fan¡¯s eyes. He wanted to see how bold the vice president of Yunhai branch of the Chinese Medicine


    Association was to dare to shield Qian Feng, that scum.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    Chapter 35 Showing off His Strength


    In Qian Feng¡¯s office. ¡°Rat, are all of you here?¡± Qian Feng, who was sitting on the boss chair with his


    legs crossed and his forehead covered with gauze, said to a gangster boss with a big gold chain around


    his neck in front of the desk. There was a sh of hostility in his eyes and his face was gloomy. Last night


    at the Dingxiang House, he was smashed in the head by that good-for-nothing son-inw of Chen Fan.


    Today, he would make him pay! He wanted to let Chen Fan know what would happen if he offended Qian


    Feng. The head of the hooligans nicknamed ¡°Rat¡± was a local tyrant in the medicinal market. He


    gathered a group of hooligans and specially bought Chinese medicinal herbs from the medicine farmers


    at a low price to sell them to make money. He often bullied the market, and no one dared to provoke him


    easily in the medicinal market.


    Since ancient times, Yunhai¡¯s city had been a ce where famous medicinal herbs were gathered. The


    medicinal herbs market was very big, and the annual turnover was as high as one hundred billion yuan.


    The various forces were intertwined, and there was nock of merchant groups. If a small gangster like


    Rat did not have a backer behind him, as soon as he appeared, he might die on the streets one day. And


    his backer was the Nine Provinces Chamber of Commerce which controlled more than half of Yunhai¡¯s


    supply of medicinal materials. And the boss of the Nine Provinces Chamber of Commerce, Long


    Xiaoyun, who was nicknamed ¡°Lord Long¡±, was also a big shot in the underworld in his early years.


    Later, he met Qian Feng.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    The two of them hit it off, and they began to do business in the supply of medicinal materials. Qian


    Feng¡¯s connections helped Lord Long secretly, and only then could the Nine Provinces Chamber of


    Commerce develop rapidly in just a few years. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Qian. Our brothers are here. They all


    changed into the uniform of the hospital security guards ording to your instructions.¡± Rat bowed and


    said, ¡°As long as that kid dares toe today, the brothers will beat the shit out of him!¡± Qian Feng


    gritted his teeth with a face full of resentment and said, ¡°Cripple his limbs today and make him forever a


    waste!¡±


    19:04


    Chapter 35 Showing off His Strength The reason why he chose to make a move at the hospital was that


    he wanted to pin the crime on Chen Fan. He would use him of causing trouble in the hospital. As for


    the gangsters like Rat, he would say that they were temporary workers. Even if the hospital intervened in


    the investigation afterward, he could push the me on others. Of course, the most important reason


    was naturally to get Su Jiaobai. Not long after Rat left the office, thendline on the desk rang. ¡°Hello, I


    am Qian Feng.¡± Qian Feng picked up the phone and said in a deep voice. ¡°Minister Qian, there is a Miss


    Su Jiaobai who ims to be from Su Medical Group who wants to see you.¡± The respectful voice of the


    guard came from the other side of the line.


    The corners of Qian Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a sneer and he said lightly, ¡°Is there anyone else besides


    her?¡± ¡°There are also men who came with her.¡± ¡°Let theme to my office.¡± Not long after Qian Feng


    hung up the phone, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Come in!¡± He raised his voice and shouted. The


    office door was pushed open and Su Jiaobai and Chen Fan came in. ¡°Hello, Minister Qian. We are here


    to apologize to you.¡± Su Jiaobai came to the desk and bowed sincerely to Qian Feng. ¡°We were wrong


    last night. Please don¡¯t lower yourself to our level for the sake of the Beyonder Group and Mr. Tang.¡±


    Chen Fan stood next to Su Jiaobai and looked at Qian Feng with narrowed eyes. He did not speak.


    When Qian Feng heard the name of the Beyonder Group and Tang De, hiszen expression changed. He


    was somewhat shocked in his heart. Could it be that this Su Jiaobai was rted to Tang De? He had


    also heard about the matter of the Beyonder Group investing in Su Medical Group recently. If Tang De


    really came forward to mediate, then if he wanted to Cripple Chen Fan, it would probably arouse Tang


    De¡¯s dissatisfaction. Thus, he opened his mouth to probe, ¡°Did Tang De ask you toe?¡± Su Jiaobai,


    who had a simple personality, smiled awkwardly and stammered, ¡°No, no. But Minister Qian, Mr. Tang is


    very interested in a new drug project in my hand


    19:04


    Chapter 35 Showing off His Strength


    and has specially invested in our Su Medical Group. So, I think, I think¡­¡± Su Jiaobai was obviously a


    littlecking in confidence. After all, she had used the name of a big shot like Mr. Tang to pressure Qian


    Feng without the consent of Tang De. This had already made her heart feel uneasy. If Mr. Tang was


    unwilling to help, she would be in big trouble. She had no choice but to take the risk. However, before


    she could finish her words, Qian Feng burst intoughter. Then, he mmed the table and his face


    turned extremely gloomy. He said angrily, ¡°Su Jiaobai, Chen Fan, how dare you use the name of Mr.


    Tang toe here to swindle me!¡± ¡°Do you think I can let you off so easily just because of Tang De?


    Hehe, that¡¯s simply wishful thinking.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go out and ask around? Who am I to Yunhai? Tang


    De has no friendship with me. Why should I give him face?¡± The sound of the p on the table made her


    heart tighten. She said in a panic, ¡°Minister Qian, I beg you, please let us live. We are willing to pay all


    your medical expenses. As long as you can give Su Medical Group the new round of medicine


    purchasing agreement, I am willing to transfer the patent of the new medicine to you.¡± ¡°Five million!¡± Qian


    Feng stretched out a hand and shook it. He said, ¡°The medical expenses and mental damage


    compensation, a total of five million. As long as you can take out


    five million, I can let you live.¡± ¡°What? Five million?¡± Su Jiaobai said in horror, ¡°Minister Qian, we really


    can¡¯t afford that much money. Can you make an exception?¡± ¡°No money? Then I¡¯ll have your body!¡± Qian


    Feng stood up and walked to Su Jiaobai. He licked his lips greedily and raised his eyebrows. ¡°As long as


    you promise to apany me for one night, not to mention a mere five million, I¡¯ll give you the purchase


    agreement of the Chinese Medicine Hospital!¡± ¡°As for the stupid new medicine patent in your hands, it is


    useless to me. My purpose is very simple. I just want you to sleep with me for a night.¡± As he spoke, he


    reached out to hook Su Jiaobai¡¯s chin.


    Chapter 35 Showing off His Strength Su Jiaobai was so scared that she took two steps back. Her hands


    were rubbing the corners of her clothes and she lowered her head. ¡°Qian, Minister Qian, I, I am not the


    kind of woman you think I am¡­¡± The more Qian Feng looked at Su Jiaobai¡¯s shy appearance, the more


    he was turned


    on.


    His face immediately turned cold. He nced at Chen Fan and threatened, ¡°This trash smashed my


    head with a wine bottle. I will settle this with him today.¡± ¡°Su Jiaobai, I will give you onest chance. Will


    you agree or not?¡± ¡°If you still refuse, I will let him know the consequences of offending me, Qian Feng!¡±

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    Chapter 36 You Are Not Qualified ¡°Qian Feng, it seems that you ignored my warning to youst night!¡±


    Chen Fan¡¯s eyes, which were as deep as an ancient well, revealed a cruel aura. He said lightly, ¡°I will


    give you another chance. Ask your father-inw toe and apologize to me immediately. Otherwise,


    you will bear the consequences!¡± Qian Feng heard this and immediatelyughed wildly as if he had


    heard the most idiotic joke in the world. He said arrogantly, ¡°Boy, you know my father-inw¡¯s identity, but


    you still dare to be so arrogant to me. You are really arrogant! The Chinese Medicine Association


    controls the trading order of the entire Yunhai City medicinal market. As long as he says a word, the Su


    Medical Group will be finished.¡± ¡°How dare you shout at me? You are just a lowly son-inw.¡± After a


    pause, he imitated the tone of Chen Fan just now and said with one hand on his back, ¡°I will also give


    you a chance. Immediately kneel down and kowtow to me ten times, call me grandpa ten times, and then


    let your woman sleep with me for a night. I am happy, and maybe I can spare your dog life!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    But just as he finished speaking, his face was heavily pped by Chen Fan. Chen Fan¡¯s p seemed to


    be light, but the strength was great. He directly pped Qian Feng three times on the spot, and then he


    fell to the ground with a dizzy head.


    He covered half of his rapidly swelling cheek and spat out a mouthful of blood mixed with a few blood


    teeth. He roared with his eyes wide open, ¡°You dare to f*cking hit me? I¡¯ll cripple you today!¡± After that,


    he shouted at the door, ¡°Someone, cripple this bastard for me!¡± The next moment, seven or eight security


    guards dressed in security uniforms rushed in fiercely. Su Jiaobai was so scared that her face turned


    pale. She quickly apologized to Qian Feng, ¡°Minister Qian, please don¡¯t hurt Brother Chen Fan¡­¡± ¡°You


    little bitch, shut up!¡± Qian Feng shouted angrily with bloodshot eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t even settlest night¡¯s debt


    with him. Today, he even dared to hit me. I have to teach him a lesson!¡± ¡°Boy, you dare to offend Minister


    Qian. I think you are tired of living!¡±


    14:24


    Chapter 36 You Are Not Qualified Rat held a stick in his right hand and pped it on his left hand. He


    said with a fierce face, ¡°Today, I will let you know that there are some people that you can¡¯t afford to


    offend.¡±


    The next moment, the muscles on his face twitched. He raised the rubber stick in his hand with a fierce


    expression and smashed it hard on Chen Fan¡¯s forehead. Qian Feng stood at the side, jumping and


    shouting, as if he had already seen the scene of Chen Fan lying on the ground with his limbs crippled


    and wailing. Su Jiaobai screamed in fear. She subconsciously used her body to shield Chen Fan. She


    reached out and hugged his shoulder tightly. At the same time, she closed her eyes, looking as if she


    was unafraid of death. However, before the rubber stick couldnd on her body, a miserable scream like


    that of a pig being ughtered was heard. Rat was kicked out of the office by Chen Fan. He crashed into


    the railing of the corridor outside. Several ribs in his chest were broken. Hey on the floor of the corridor


    and kept rolling. The painful screams immediately spread throughout the whole building. Then. ¡°Bang!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± The other gangsters on the scene did not even have a chance to fight back. They


    flew out of the office one by one. When Qian Feng saw this scene, the gloating expression on his face


    suddenly disappeared and was reced with shock. He never thought that Chen Fan¡¯s skills were so


    powerful that he could easily dealt with the eight gangsters he found. Su Jiaobai, who was hiding in Chen


    Fan¡¯s arms, covered her mouth and looked at Chen Fan with a shocked face. At this time, the leaders of


    the hospital who were rmed rushed to Qian Feng¡¯s office. The leader was a silver-haired old man.


    ¡°Who are you? How dare youe to our hospital and hurt people?¡± The old man looked at Chen Fan


    with a dignified look. His body exuded the aura of a superior, giving people a feeling of majesty without


    anger. The old man was none other than the old Director of Yunhai City¡¯s First Chinese Medical Hospital,


    Wei Zhonghe. ¡°Old Director, you came at the right time. You have to make the decision!¡± 274


    14:24


    Chapter 36 You Are Not Qualified Qian Feng ran to Wei Zhonghe andined, ¡°Look at the wound


    on my forehead and face. It was all because of this kid.¡± Wei Zhonghe said with a gloomy face, ¡°Qian, tell


    me, what is going on?¡± ¡°His name is Chen Fan. He is the son-inw of the Su family. Last night, Su


    Medical Group¡¯s president, Su Chunyu, asked me to talk about the cooperation of the medicine


    purchase. In return, she urged me to secretly help their group to take down the purchase agreement. I


    immediately refused them.¡± As he spoke, he pointed at Chen Fan and said righteously, ¡°It was this thug


    who attacked me and smashed my forehead with a bottle of wine, causing me to sew more than ten


    stitches on my head.¡± ¡°Just now, they used the excuse ofing to apologize to me, used violence


    against me, threatened me, and asked me to give the purchase agreement to them. I had no choice but


    to call the security guards. I didn¡¯t expect that not only did this kid not leave, he also injured the security


    guards.¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°This kind of thug is simplywless! If you were a stepte, he would have broken my legs!¡± ¡°This kind of


    viin is simplywless! Elder Wei, the hospital is a ce to save the patients and heal the wounded.


    This kind of thug must not be allowed to run amok here. He must be sent to the Inspector department to


    be severely punished!¡± ¡°Yes, he must be severely punished. We must not tolerate such violent behavior!¡±


    The hospital officials present were all indignant and angry. ¡°Director, things are not like what Minister


    Qian said. We are innocent!¡± Su Jiaobai hurriedly stood up and exined, ¡°We, we really did not bribe


    Minister Qian. He was the one who threatened me¡­¡± ¡°Now that things havee to this, you still dare


    to quibble. Could it be that the injury on my face is fake?¡± Qian Feng interrupted, ¡°Kid, do you dare not


    admit it? To let a woman stand out and take the me for you, are you still a man?¡± Chen Fan said


    lightly, ¡°I was the one who hit you. What can you do to me?¡± Chen Fan exuded a domineering pressure


    that could not be vited. He nced at Wei Zhonghe and said lightly, ¡°You are just a director of a


    Chinese Medicine Hospital. You are not qualified to talk to me. Let the president of the Chinese Medicine


    Associatione to see me.¡± As soon as Chen Fan said this, the scene suddenly became dead silent,


    and even a


    Chapter 36 You Are Not Qualified pin drop could be heard! Su Jiaobai wanted to die. At this time, in front


    of so many officials in the hospital, Chen Fan still had the mood to brag. Wasn¡¯t this adding fuel to the


    fire? Feeling the strange and sarcastic eyes of the people at the scene, Su Jiaobai, who was ashamed,


    wanted to dig a hole in the ground and get in. The atmosphere at the scene was silent for a moment, and


    then suddenly there was a burst ofughter¡­

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    Chapter 37 ck Horse


    ¡°Arrogant, absolutely arrogant! Elder Wei, such an arrogant person should be punished ording to the


    law!¡± The vice president angrily rebuked. ¡°Chen Fan, you arrogant thug, you dare to disrespect Elder


    Wei, you are simply unforgivable!¡± Qian Feng pointed at him and said, ¡°How can the prestige of Elder


    Wei in the Chinese Medicine circle be tarnished by a low-status son-inw like you? Besides, the


    president of the Yunhai branch of the Chinese Medicine Association has a noble status. How can you


    meet him so easily?¡± A trace of anger shed across Wei Zhonghe¡¯s eyebrows. As the president of the


    first Chinese Medicine Hospital of Yunhai, he had connections in both the political and business world


    and even in Martial Battalion. However, just now, he was humiliated in public by a low-status son-inw.


    How could he endure this? The reason why he didn¡¯t re up on the spot was that although his tone was


    arrogant, it gave people a domineering pressure that could not be disobeyed. He had seen countless


    people in his life. On Chen Fan, he felt a lofty and aloof spirit that overlooked themon people. This


    kind of spirit came from a young man who was not even thirty years old. It was too shocking.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Especially his deep and bottomless eyes, there was a faint killing intent. He had once been fortunate


    enough to have met Southern Region¡¯s Guardian Division¡¯smander. The overbearing pressure that


    suppressed everything was simply daunting. The murderous aura emitted by Chen Fan was familiar. It


    was even more terrifying than the murderous aura emitted by the Commander of the Southern Guardian


    Division. He even had a hunch that once this murderous aura erupted, blood would flow like a river and


    the heaven and earth would change color! Thinking back to the phone call that had just been made by


    the chairman of the Chinese Medicine Headquarters, it was only at this moment that he realized that the


    young man in front of him was very likely to be a big shot with a monstrous status.


    14:24 D


    Chapter 37 ck Horse In a man¡¯s career, it is very rare to meet a big shot. If a big shot could help him,


    it would be of great use! If he was careless and missed the opportunity, then it would be toote to regret


    it. If he was careless, even a single misstep could cause eternal sorrow! Although the other party


    appeared to be a lowly son-inw, he was still afraid that maybe he was really a big shot.


    The opportunity was right in front of him, and he absolutely could not act rashly. If he could get along well


    with him, he might be able to take another step in his career.


    Thinking of this, Wei Zhonghe¡¯s originally gloomy face immediately became gentle, and there was even a


    hint of ttery in it. ¡°Are you Mr. Chen?¡± Wei Zhonghe respectfully bowed to Chen Fan and said with a


    smile, ¡°I am Wei Zhonghe, the Director of the First Chinese Medicine Hospital. Just now, they offended


    you in some way. I hope you can forgive them.¡± ¡°There are too many people here, pleasee to my


    office to talk in detail.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly. I believe that you


    will not hit people for no reason.¡± Wei Zhonghe¡¯s attitude changed so quickly that it instantly shocked


    everyone present. They all widened their eyes and mouths, their faces full of shock and disbelief. It was


    hard to imagine that the president of the first Chinese Medicine Hospital would bow down to a low-status


    son-inw. ¡°Mr. Wei, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Qian Feng said with a confused face, ¡°He is just a son-in-


    law. How can he know the president of the Chinese Medicine Association? You must have mistaken him


    for someone else¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Wei Zhonghe red at Qian Feng and scolded him with a stern face, ¡°I¡¯m


    talking to Mr. Chen. How can you interrupt?¡± The others were shocked again, and even Su Jiaobai was


    confused. Chen Fan looked at Qian Feng mockingly, took out his phone, and clicked on a recording.


    14:24


    Chapter 37 ck Horse


    After listening to the recording, everyone¡¯s faces changed. Especially Qian Feng, his face turned green


    and purple, as if he had eaten a fly. He never expected that Chen Fan would secretly record the


    conversation they had just had. This time, even if he had a hundred mouths, he would not be able to


    exin it clearly. He clenched his fists and stared at Chen Fan with a face full of resentment. If looks


    could kill, Chen Fan would probably have died several times by now. ¡°Director Wei, the truth of the matter


    has been revealed. If you can¡¯t handle this matter well, then you can forget about being the director.¡±


    Chen Fan said coldly. ¡°Qian Feng, what else do you have to say?¡± Wei Zhonghe red at Qian Feng and


    snapped, ¡°As a public officer of the hospital, you actually used your position to do such a despicable


    thing. After the defeat, you actually dared to bite back. You are simply shameless!¡± ¡°Qian Feng, you have


    really disappointed me. We were just speaking up for you.¡± ¡°If not for Mr. Chen¡¯s backup n, we would


    have all been deceived by you and almost wrongly med the good people.¡± The other officials present


    began to turn their guns around and severely reprimand Qian Feng. These people had been immersed in


    the officialdom for many years. How could they not see that Chen Fan¡¯s identity was not simple? To be


    able to make Elder Wei so respectful was enough to show that this person¡¯s identity was not as simple


    as it seemed. Qian Feng was still making hisst struggle. He argued with Wei Zhonghe, ¡°Elder Wei, I


    didn¡¯t mean to eat at Dingxiang Restaurantst night. It was Su Medical Group¡¯s President Su who made


    an appointment. She also asked Su Jiaobai to apany me to drink. From beginning to end, she didn¡¯t


    make any excessive requests. Everything was arranged by that Su Chunyu.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t resist the


    temptation of Su Jiaobai for a while, so I did such a silly thing. Please, for the sake of my old father-in-


    law, spare me this time. I will stick to my duties in the future.¡± ¡°If a ck sheep like you continues to stay


    in our medical team, it will only ruin the reputation of the medical system.¡± Wei Zhonghe scolded with a


    stern face, ¡°Qian Feng, I am now the president of the 3/4


    14:25


    Chapter 37 ck Horse first Chinese Medicine Hospital in the city. I will expel you immediately!¡± ¡°Wei


    Zhonghe, you just fired me like this. Have you asked my father-inw?¡± Qian Feng flew into a rage out of


    humiliation and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you depend on the Chinese Medicine Association.¡± Since he had


    already shed all pretense of cordiality with Wei Zhonghe, Qian Feng didn¡¯t need to lower his voice to


    them anymore. The position of the head of the Department of Purchasing in the hospital was lucrative.


    He would never be willing to leave the hospital like this. Moreover, he was Long Xiaoyun¡¯s sworn brother.


    If he offended him, Wei Zhonghe would never have a good life in the future. Wei Zhonghe¡¯s expression


    slightly changed. He had also heard about the shady business Qian Feng had done in recent years. His


    father-inw, Lu Canghai, was a senior figure of the two dynasties in the Chinese Medicine Association.


    He was also in charge of the administrative affairs of the Chinese Medicine Hospital. Strictly speaking, he


    was also his direct superior. If he fired Qian Feng just like that, it was inevitable that Lu Canghai would


    make things difficult for him in the future. Chen Fan nced coldly at Wei Zhonghe and narrowed his


    eyes. ¡°What? Director Wei, is this matter very difficult for you? Do you want me to have Chen Yuanqi


    personally deal with it?¡±

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    Chapter 38 Sneer


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    As soon as he heard Chen Yuanqi¡¯s name, Wei Zhonghe¡¯s breathing became rapid. That person was the


    chairman of the Chinese Medicine Association Headquarters. Wei Zhonghe was just a nobodypared


    to him. Wei Zhonghe wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Chen, don¡¯t


    worry. I have already decided to deal with this matter seriously. Chairman Chen will be very busy every


    day. How can I dare to trouble him?¡±


    After that, his stern gaze swept towards Qian Feng again, and his attitude was unyielding. ¡°Qian Feng, I


    am handling this matter impartially today. If you are not convinced, you can go to the association to


    report it. From now on, you are no longer the head of the Department of Purchasing in the First Chinese


    Medical Hospital in the city. Leave the hospital immediately.¡± Qian Feng jumped and pointed at Chen Fan


    and Wei Zhonghe. He said fiercely, ¡°Well, you all wait for me. I will not let this matter go.¡± Before Qian


    Feng left, he passed by Chen Fan and stopped to threaten him, ¡°Chen Fan, don¡¯t think that just because


    you have Wei Zhonghe backing you, you can do whatever you want. Just you wait, I won¡¯t let you have a


    good time.¡± Chen Fan didn¡¯t even look at him. Such an ant, if he dared to retaliate, he would just kill him.


    ¡°Second Miss Su, this matter was caused by my bad management, causing you trouble. I hope you can


    forgive me.¡± Wei Zhonghe sincerely apologized to Su Jiaobai.


    Su Jiaobai looked ttered and hurriedly waved her hand, ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Wei Zhonghe nced at Chen Fan. Seeing that his expression eased, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Second Miss, don¡¯t worry. Our hospital will contact Su Medical Group for a new round of medicine


    purchases. When the new head of the purchasing department takes office, I will immediately send him to


    Su Medical Group to sign the purchase agreement.¡± As he spoke, he turned to look at Chen Fan and


    asked respectfully, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Mr. Chen is satisfied with this treatment?¡± Chen Fan said lightly, ¡°Just


    implement it as soon as possible.¡± 1/4


    14:25 0


    Chapter 38 Sneer After Chen Fan and the others left, Wei Zhonghe immediately returned to the office


    and dialed the phone number of Yang Guoxiu, the president of Yunhai Chinese Medicine Association.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Yang, I am Wei Zhonghe. May I ask you, who is Mr. Chen Fan?¡± Wei Zhonghe asked as if he


    was walking on thin ice. A dignified and deep voice came from the other side of the line. ¡°Old Wei, there


    are some things that you should not ask. It is best that you do not ask. You only need to know that he is


    not someone that small people like you and I can casuallye into contact with.¡± ¡°In addition, regarding


    the purchase of the new round of medicine, hurry up and confirm it. Don¡¯t let that person wait too long.


    Otherwise, if he mes us, not to mention the entire Yunhai Medical System, even the Chinese Medicine


    Association may not be able to bear this responsibility.¡± Wei Zhonghe took a cold breath, and his heart


    was in turmoil. Recalling the scene that happened in Qian Feng¡¯s office just now, it really made him


    sweat. With such a big shot in Yunhai, it was likely that the current situation would change soon. After


    exchanging a few more words with Old Yang, Wei Zhonghe hung up the phone. He didn¡¯t dare to be the


    slightest bit negligent and immediately called the deputy director, asking him to personally go to Su


    Medical Group to discuss the purchase of the new round of medicine. On the other side, just as Su


    Jiaobai walked out of the hospital gate, she impatiently asked Chen Fan, ¡°Brother Chen Fan, why is that


    Director Wei so afraid of you? And what kind of person is that Chen Yuanqi you were talking about?


    When Director Wei heard his name, his entire face changed.¡± Chen Fan had already thought of an


    excuse. He said without blushing, ¡°Silly, all of this is your credit.¡± ¡°My credit?¡± Su Jiaobai said with a


    confused face, ¡°How, how is this possible? I don¡¯t know Director Wei at all.¡± ¡°But you know Mr. Tang. I


    think he must have informed Director Wei beforehand.¡± Chen Fan smiled.


    Su Jiaobai was skeptical. ¡°Then who is that Chen Yuanqi you mentioned? I have


    14:25 D


    Chapter 38 Sneer never heard of this person before.¡± ¡°Chen Yuanqi, he is the chairman of the Chinese


    Medicine Association Headquarters. I just mentioned his name to scare them.¡± Chen Fan said, ¡°In the


    medical industry, who doesn¡¯t know his name?¡± Hearing this, Su Jiaobaiined to Chen Fan with


    some lingering fear, ¡°You are too reckless to do this. If others know that you borrowed his name, they will


    definitely think that we are ruining his reputation. If they me us, we can¡¯t afford


    Chen Fan grinned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. People like him don¡¯t care about us at all. How can they bother


    with us?¡± Su Jiaobai sighed with a face full of worry. ¡°I hope so. I wonder if Director Wei will send


    someone to contact Su Medical Group about the purchase of the medicinal materials. If we go back


    empty-handed like this, Grandma and the others will definitely make use of it.¡± Chen Fan smiled and


    comforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With Mr. Tang, there will definitely be no problem.¡± Not long after, the two of


    them returned to Su family¡¯s vi. When Su Chunyu saw that Su Jiaobai had returned empty-handed,


    she immediately asked, ¡°Su Jiaobai, what about the purchase agreement of the number one Chinese


    Medical Hospital in the city?¡± Old Madam Su and the others also looked at Su Jiaobai with questioning


    gazes. ¡°Look at her dejected appearance. This matter must have been messed up.¡± Zhao Lan sneered


    and mocked. ¡°Chen Fan, what else do you have to say now?¡± Old Madam Su red at Chen Fan and


    scolded them.


    ¡°Grandma, Director Wei has promised us that he will send someone to ourpany to purchase the


    drugs.¡± Su Jiaobai exined, but her tone did not seem to have much confidence. ¡°Half a day has not


    passed. Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Chen Fan said lightly, ¡°If the City¡¯s First Chinese Medicine


    Hospital has not sent anyone before noon, then I am willing to be dealt with by you.¡± ¡°Haha, Su Jiaobai,


    do you think we are three-year-old children? Director Wei is very busy every day, and he doesn¡¯t know


    you. Why would he personally receive you?¡±


    14:25


    Chapter 38 Sneer Su Chunyuughed and leaned back. She did not believe Su Jiaobai¡¯s words at all.


    Director Wei Zhonghe was a meritorious director in the medical field. Even she, the president of Su


    Medical Group, could not invite him. How could Su Jiaobai and Chen Fan, two pieces of trash, meet


    him? The other higher-ups of Su family also did not believe Su Jiaobai¡¯s words and ridiculed her one


    after another. ¡°Hmph, Grandma, then why don¡¯t we wait until noon?¡± Su Chunyu snorted coldly at Chen


    Fan and Su Jiaobai and said, ¡°If we wait until noon and there is no news, they know what the


    consequences will be.¡± ¡°Okay, I will give you this chance.¡± Old Madam Su said in a low voice, ¡°If Su


    family can¡¯t get the purchasing agreement because of this, then don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡±


    Soon it was 11:50. Everyone present was already impatient. ¡°There¡¯s not much time left. Chen Fan, you


    should give up now, right?¡± Old Madam Su¡¯s face darkened. She immediately called over a group of


    guards and ordered, ¡°Take Su Jiaobai to the storeroom and lock her up. Without my permission, do not


    prepare for her to leave Su family.¡± At this moment, Su Chunyu¡¯s phone rang¡­

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    Chapter 39 Finance Doctor The phone call was from the director of the marketing department of the


    group. He said that the deputy director of the first Chinese Medical Hospital in the city came to the group


    personally and wanted to contact Su Medical Group about the purchase of the drugs. After listening to


    the report, Su Chunyu was suddenly dumbfounded. She never expected that Su Jiaobai actually made a


    deal with the cooperation. Moreover, this time, the first Chinese Medical Hospital even sent the deputy


    director to personally talk about it. This showed that Wei Zhonghe had indeed met Su Jiaobai.


    ¡°Chunyu, is there something wrong with the group?¡± Su Guichu asked when he saw Su Chunyu¡¯s dazed


    expression.


    Old Madam Su and the others also felt their hearts tighten as they turned their gazes towards Su


    Chunyu.


    Only Chen Fan had a cold smile on his face. Looking at Su Chunyu¡¯s appearance, it was obvious without


    guessing that it was definitely someone from the City¡¯s First Chinese Medical Hospital who came to talk


    about cooperation with Su Medical Group


    ¡°Dad, grandma, there¡¯s news from the City¡¯s First Chinese Medical Hospital. The Vice President


    personally came to ourpany to talk about cooperation.¡± Su Chunyu replied. Although she was


    jealous of Su Jiaobai for making such a great contribution, she did not dare to hide such a big thing.


    ¡°What? The vice president is personally involved?¡± Old Madam Su immediately stood up from her seat


    excitedly. A smile finally appeared on her old face. She smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Chunyu. There¡¯s no


    time to lose. Hurry to thepany and don¡¯t let them wait for too long.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandma!¡± Su Chunyu


    turned to look at Su Jiaobai and snorted. Then, she hurriedly left the vi.


    After Su Chunyu left, the living room suddenly quieted down. Everyone looked at Su Jiaobai and Chen


    Fan with strange eyes. The huge rock that was pressing down on Su Jiaobai¡¯s heart finally fell to the


    ground at this moment.


    14:25


    Chapter 39 Finance Doctor ¡°Old Madam, how is it? Now that the purchase agreement has been set in


    stone, shouldn¡¯t you fulfill your promise as well?¡± Chen Fan said lightly. Old Madam Su waved at the


    guards surrounding Su Jiaobai, indicating for them to leave. ¡°Jiaobai, you did a good job this time.


    Grandma will keep her word and won¡¯t me you and Chen Fan for hiding the marriage certificate from


    me.¡± Old Madam Su was in a good mood and said, ¡°In the future, you should do the development of the


    new medicine well. Don¡¯t let Grandma down. Do you understand?¡± This was the first time that Su Jiaobai


    was praised by her grandmother. She replied happily, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. Jiaobai will definitely work


    hard and contribute to the Su family.¡± Zhao Lan snorted and whispered, ¡°How can this loathsome girl


    have such good luck? She actually met Wei Zhonghe and the dean and even got his promise in person.¡±


    This credit originally belonged to her daughter, Su Chunyu, but in the end, it was snatched away by that


    wretched girl Su Jiaobai. This made Zhao Lan feel very dissatisfied in her heart. She thought that she


    must find another opportunity to ruthlessly humiliate this shameless couple so that they would know who


    the protagonist of this Su family was. ¡°Jiaobai, you have made such a great contribution this time.


    Tonight, you must celebrate well no matter what.¡± Zhao Lan walked to Su Jiaobai¡¯s side and pretended to


    be concerned. ¡°Later, I will ask your sister to book a table. Our whole family will sit together and have a


    celebratory meal.¡± Su Jiaobai saw that her mother¡¯s attitude towards her had finally changed. She


    immediately said happily, ¡°Thank you, mom and dad. I only did what I should do.¡± As she said this, she


    asked timidly, ¡°Mom, can I bring Brother Chen Fan along?¡± When Zhao Lan heard this, a look of disgust


    that was hard for outsiders to detect shed in the depths of her eyes, but on the surface, she nodded in


    agreement and said, ¡°Sure. Since Old Madam has already agreed to the two of you being together, then


    he will go with you.¡± ¡°Jiaobai, work hard in the future. Don¡¯t disappoint your grandmother.¡± Su Guichu


    warned. Su Jiaobai and Su Chunyu were both his daughters. He naturally hoped that Su Jiaobai would


    also have a foothold in the Su family.


    14:25 D


    Chapter 39 Finance Doctor


    ¡°Thank you, Mom and Dad!¡± Su Jiaobai nodded happily. Chen Fan looked at Zhao Lan¡¯s hypocritical


    appearance and sighed that Su Jiaobai was still too simple and kind. As long as he was by Su Jiaobai¡¯s


    side, he would never let anyone hurt her in the slightest.


    At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Su Guichu and his family arrived at a restaurant called Treasure Pavilion


    in the city center. The level of this restaurant was the same as that of the Dingxiang House. They were


    both famous and high-end restaurants in Yunhai City. The signature dish of this restaurant, the chicken


    dinner, was even more delicious. The chicken soup here, not only could it improve the beauty of the face,


    but it could also promote the cirction of blood and expel the poison to nourish the body. However, the


    price was also not cheap. A pot of chicken soup was sold for 998 yuan.


    Such expensive chicken soup, ordinary people naturally could not afford it. Therefore, the people who


    came here to eat were all rich and influential people. Tonight, in order to humiliate Su Jiaobai and Chen


    Fan, Zhao Lan specially invited a person. Just as Chen Fan and the others arrived at the entrance of the


    restaurant, they heard the sound of a sports car engine roaring. It was a ck Ferrari sports car. After


    parking on the seat, the door opened and a young man wearing an Italian handmade suit came out of


    the car. The young man was called Zheng Haochen, a doctor in Finance who had returned from studying


    abroad. He used to live next door to Zhao Lan¡¯s house. A few years ago, he moved to America and only


    returned to China half a year ago. Zhao Lan also happened to run into Zheng Haochen by chance, and


    both of them even left their contact details. Tonight, she called Zheng Haochen over, firstly to give her


    daughter Su Chunyu a surprise, and secondly to humiliate Chen Fan and Su Jiaobai. ¡°Haochen, over


    here.¡± Zhao Lan waved to Zheng Haochen, who was not far away. Zheng Haochen¡¯s gaze was quickly


    drawn over and he jogged over. When he saw Su Jiaobai, his eyes immediately shed with a touch of


    amazement. ¡°Aunt Lan, I¡¯m sorry. I camete.¡± 3/4Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    14:25 D


    Chapter 39 Finance Doctor Zheng Haochen smiled like a gentleman and said, ¡°Uncle Su, Chunyu, how


    have you been?¡±


    ¡°You, you are Zheng Haochen?¡± Su Guichu carefully sized up this young man with extraordinary


    temperament and said with a shocked face, ¡°When did you return to the country? Where are your


    parents?¡± ¡°You really are Brother Haochen. I haven¡¯t seen you for so many years and I almost can¡¯t


    recognize you!¡± Su Chunyu stared at Zheng Haochen with her beautiful eyes, and there was a constant


    surprise in her eyes. She did not expect that this boy who had grown up with her had actually be a


    sessful person with a dignified appearance and extraordinary temperament after not seeing him for


    more than ten years. ¡°My parents are still in the US. They have already gotten used to the free air there


    and have no ns to return to the country at the moment.¡± Zheng Haochen nced at Su Jiaobai from


    time to time from the corner of his eyes and began topare her with Su Chunyu in his heart. Su


    Chunyu was mature and sexy. She exuded the aura of a strong woman. In terms of beauty, she was also


    a first-ss beauty. And the beauty beside her, who looked somewhat simr to her, was not only better


    in appearance, but also exuded an otherworldly air, which made him somewhat obsessed. ¡°Chunyu, if I


    am not wrong, the beauty beside you is your sister, right?¡±

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    Chapter 40 Long Family


    When Zheng Haochen noticed that Su Jiaobai was holding Chen Fan¡¯s arm and the two of them were so


    intimate, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hint of disdain that was difficult for outsiders to detect.


    He had also heard about the rumors about Su family recently. Chen Fan, the son-inw who had been


    living off a woman, was really lucky. He was still not satisfied with being Su Chunyu¡¯s husband. Now, he


    had even hooked up with such a beautiful sister-inw. Such a good woman was taken by a good-for-


    nothing. Any man would feel jealous. Su Chunyu noticed the trace of greed in Zheng Haochen¡¯s eyes


    when she looked at Su Jiaobai and immediately felt jealous. She walked over to Zheng Haochen and


    reached out to hold his arm. She said coquettishly, ¡°Brother Haochen, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so


    many years. Don¡¯t you miss me? After all, we were childhood sweethearts.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Haochen, our


    Chunyu has always been thinking about you. She is now the president of Su Medical Group.¡± As Zhao


    Lan spoke, she nced coldly at Chen Fan and Su Jiaobai. She said in a strange tone, ¡°Unlike some


    people who shamelessly seduced her brother-inw. How can this kind of personpare to our


    Chunyu?¡± Being scolded by her biological mother in front of outsiders, Su Jiaobai felt very


    ufortable. She lowered her head and wished she could dig a hole in the ground and get in.


    Chen Fan held her hand andforted her softly, ¡°Our rtionship is open and aboveboard. We are not


    afraid of others gossiping.¡± Zheng Haochen sneered disdainfully. ¡°Aunt Lan, logically speaking, as an


    outsider, 1 shouldn¡¯t be gossiping about the internal affairs of your Su family. But you are my aunt, and


    Chunyu grew up with me. There are some things I can¡¯t help but say.¡± ¡°In any case, your Su family is a


    second-rate wealthy family in Yunhai. How can you tolerate such a waste running amok?¡± ¡°Haochen,


    your eyes are so bright.¡± Zhao Lan snorted coldly, ¡°If not for the fact that Su Jiaobai gave birth to a baby


    boy for Su family, Old Madam would have kicked this trash out of Su family¡¯s door.¡± When Chen Fan


    heard this, his face immediately became extremely gloomy. 1/4


    14:25 D


    Chapter 40 Long Family Recently, the rumors circting in Yunhai¡¯s circle were indeed caused by Zhao


    Lan. In order to clear up the rtionship between Su Chunyu and Xiao Long, this woman actually made


    a rumor that he and Su Jiaobai gave birth to that bastard! The reason why Su family was so


    unscrupulous was that they was sure that he would not dare to tell the truth. The reason why he chose to


    endure was that he did not want to make things difficult for Su Jiaobai. On the other hand, they did him a


    favor and let the outside world know that Su Jiaobai was now his woman. ¡°This time, if not for Su


    Jiaobai¡¯s contribution to thepany, we would not be willing to bring them to such a high-end


    restaurant to eat.¡± Su Chunyu echoed, ¡°He¡¯s just a good-for-nothing. If Su family hadn¡¯t taken him, he


    would have long been homeless on the streets.¡± ¡°Su Chunyu, don¡¯t you know what you have done?¡±


    Chen Fan said coldly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you criticize and mock me, but it is best to think about the


    consequences of humiliating Jiaobai.¡± ¡°Brother Chen Fan, forget it. I don¡¯t want my parents to be angry.¡±


    Su Jiaobai tugged at the corner of Chen Fan¡¯s clothes and pleaded in a low voice. Su Guichu was


    worried that Chen Fan would expose the matter, so he quickly smoothed things over and said, ¡°Chunyu,


    it¡¯s about time. Don¡¯t let Haochen wait too long.¡±


    Zheng Haochen looked at Chen Fan with contempt. He turned to Su Guichu and Zhao Lan and said,


    ¡°Uncle Su, Aunt Lan, let me invite you to dinner tonight. Just treat it as a celebration for Chunyu to be the


    president of Su Medical Group.¡± ¡°How can I let you spend money?¡± The more she looked at him, the


    more she liked him. She smiled and said, ¡°By the way, Aunt Lan and your uncle still don¡¯t know what you


    are doing now?¡± : Zheng Haochen said rather arrogantly, ¡°I am now a financial manager at the Tianhai


    Bank, and my annual ie is about 20 million. Butpared to Su Medical Group, my meager ie


    is nothing.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Lan, if you have financial needs,e to Tianhai Bank in the future and find me.¡±


    As he spoke, he took out a gold-rimmed membership card from his wallet and said lightly, ¡°This is a


    tinum membership card of the Treasure Pavilion. It was given to me by a big client of mine. I helped


    him earn a lot of money before, and he spent a


    14:25


    Chapter 40 Long Family million yuan to customize a membership card from the restaurant.¡± Zhao Lan


    and Su Chunyu gasped. The tinum membership card of the Treasure Pavilion was a symbol of status,


    and not everyone could customize it. Ordinary people could only make an ordinary silver membership


    card. Only those big shots with status could make the tinum membership card. Even with Su


    Chunyu¡¯s identity as the president of Su Medical Group, she could only get one golden membership card


    at most. For a moment, Su Chunyu looked at Zheng Haochen with a bright light in her eyes again.


    Zhao Lan red at Chen Fan and Su Jiaobai and said in a harsh tone, ¡°What are you two still standing


    there for? Why aren¡¯t you thanking Haochen? If not for him tonight, would you be able to bask in his glory


    and enjoy the treatment of tinum members in Treasure Pavilion?¡± Zheng Haochen stood there


    arrogantly, waiting for Chen Fan to lower his voice and thank him. ¡°It¡¯s just a tinum membership card,


    what is there to show off?¡± Chen Fan said lightly.


    He surprised everyone. When Chen Fan said this, it immediately attracted a burst of ridicule from Zheng


    Haochen and the others. Su Jiaobai blushed and quickly apologized to Zheng Haochen. ¡°Brother Chen


    Fan can¡¯t talk. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. It is our honor to be invited to such a high-end restaurant


    tonight.¡± Zheng Haochen looked at Chen Fan as if he was looking at an idiot. He sneered and said,


    ¡°Chen Fan, you don¡¯t even put the tinum card in your eyes. So you have a membership card of a


    higher level than the tinum card? In that case, why don¡¯t you take it out so that we can benefit from it!¡±


    ¡°Does he have the ability?¡± Zhao Lan said sarcastically, ¡°Not to mention a membership card, he can¡¯t


    even afford any dish here.¡± ¡°Chen Fan, why don¡¯t you look at yourself? If we hadn¡¯t brought you here,


    you wouldn¡¯t have been qualified to step into such a high-end ce in your life.¡± Su Chunyu sneered.


    Zhao Lan sneered, ¡°Do you know whose business this restaurant belongs to?¡± 3/4


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    14:25 D


    Chapter 40 Long Family ¡°Whose business?¡± Chen Fan asked.


    ¡°Long family!¡± Zhao Lan said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you have a grudge against Long family. If not for


    Haochen, do you think Long family would let you take half a step into this ce?¡± When Su Chunyu


    heard this, her heart tightened. She never thought that this Treasure Pavilion was actually Long family¡¯s


    property. Sheined to her mother in her heart, why didn¡¯t she tell her about this matter in


    advance? Even Su Guichu had a worried expression on his face.

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    Chapter 41 Narrow Path ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance about such a big matter?¡± Su Chunyu


    pulled Zhao Lan to the side andined in a low voice, ¡°After all, Yunhai no longer has Xiao family. If


    Long family mentions the past, what do you want me to do?¡± If Xiao family was still here, Su Chunyu


    naturally would not worry that Long family would find trouble with Su family. Right now, everyone was


    trying to clear up their rtionship with Xiao family. At this critical juncture, they even came to Long


    family¡¯s restaurant to eat. Wasn¡¯t this same as taking the initiative to hit the muzzle of someone else¡¯s


    gun. Zhao Lan calmly said, ¡°Aiya, my good daughter, with Haochen here, what are you afraid of?


    Besides, the culprit who knocked Old Master Long into a vegetative state was not you. What are you


    worried about?¡± ¡°I heard from Haochen that the location was set at Treasure Pavilion. I was also very


    worried that something would go wrong, but he patted his chest and promised me that no one would


    dare to do anything to us with him around. Also, I have already inquired about it. Old Master Long¡¯s


    illness haspletely recovered. He won¡¯t bother us anymore.¡± Hearing her mother¡¯s words, Su Chunyu


    was relieved. The conversation between Zhao Lan and her mother was heard by Chen Fan word by


    word. He could not help but sneer in his heart. If he had not settled the matter of the Long family, then


    Long Zhanli would not let the Su family go so easily. Returning to Zheng Haochen¡¯s side, Su Chunyu


    red at Chen Fan and Su Jiaobai and warned, ¡°If not for Haochen tonight, you two would not even be


    able to take half a step into the restaurant. Chen Fan, when you go inter, you¡¯d better behave yourself.


    If you cause any trouble, no one can save you.¡± ¡°Brother Chen Fan, why don¡¯t we go? If we really meet


    Long family, I¡¯m worried¡­¡± Su Jiaobai said with a worried face. Chen Fan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me


    here, nothing will happen. Besides, Young Master Zheng is a big shot with a tinum membership card.


    With him here, Long family won¡¯t do anything to us.¡± When Zhao Lan heard this, she thought that Chen


    Fan was ttering Zheng Haochen. She said proudly, ¡°At least you know how to behave. You know that


    Haochen is a big shot.¡±


    14:25 D


    Chapter 41 Narrow Path Zheng Haochen also raised his head and came to the front desk of the


    restaurant with a pretentious face. He patted the tinum card in his hand on the counter and said


    lightly, ¡°I booked a private room in the afternoon. Please confirm it.¡± The staff at the front desk saw that it


    was a tinum membership card and immediately said respectfully, ¡°Esteemed guest, please wait a


    moment. I will confirm it for you.¡±


    At this moment, another wave of guests walked in from the entrance. They were very imposing. Many of


    the guests retreated to the side with fearful expressions when they saw them. Their attitudes were very


    respectful. Two middle-aged men walked in front. One of them was bald while the other wore a Tang suit


    and held two iron balls in his hands. His body emitted an imposing aura. It was obvious that he was not


    someone to be trifled with. The middle-aged bald man was none other than Qian Feng. And the middle-


    aged man in the Tang suit next to him was his sworn brother, Long Xiaoyun. Qian Feng recognized Chen


    Fan and Su Jiaobai at a nce, and a touch of anger shed in his eyes. He sneered and said, ¡°Hey,


    isn¡¯t this Su family¡¯s son-inw? What a small world!¡± Qian Feng was worried that he could not find Chen


    Fan to settle ounts. He did not expect that he would take the initiative to show up in front of him


    tonight. It was really hard to find, and it did not take much effort to get it. ¡°Big brother, is he the son-inw


    of Su family who caused you to be dismissed?¡± Long Xiaoyun narrowed his eyes, a faint hostility swirling


    in his eyes. However, his gaze was quickly attracted by Su Jiaobai who was beside Chen Fan. The


    fierce-looking face on his face twitched, and a hint of lust appeared on his face. At this time, Zheng


    Haochen turned around and recognized Qian Feng. He immediately greeted him with a ttering smile


    and stretched out his hand. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Minister Qian? It is my honor to meet you here. Tonight, I ask


    Minister Qian to give me face and let me invite you and your friend to have a meal.¡± Qian Feng directly


    ignored Zheng Haochen¡¯s outstretched hand. He narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Manager


    Zheng is really in the mood. Use the tinum card I gave you to invite Su family to dinner.¡± Su Chunyu


    and her family of three looked at the scene in front of them with shock. They did not expect that the big


    client mentioned by Zheng Haochen was Qian Feng.


    14:25 D


    Chapter 41 Narrow Path They had already learned about Qian Feng being dismissed by Wei Zhonghe.


    Unexpectedly, Qian Feng was actually a big client of Zheng Haochen. ¡°Director Qian, please calm down


    for a while. I didn¡¯t invite these two people to dinner at all. They shamelessly followed me.¡± How could


    Zheng Haochen not see that there was a grudge between Chen Fan and Qian Feng? At this time, Zhao


    Lan quickly stood up and exined, ¡°Minister Qian, we used to be neighbors with Haochen. My daughter


    grew up with him. Tonight, he invited our family to dinner. What he said just now was all true. It was Chen


    Fan and Su Jiaobai who shamelessly followed us.¡± ¡°Minister Qian, I invited you to dinner that night with


    sincerity. If not for Chen Fan who injured you, we wouldn¡¯t have ended up in a bad mood.¡± Su Chunyu


    said fawningly, ¡°Please don¡¯t lower yourself to our level for Haochen¡¯s sake.¡± ¡°Chen Fan, Jiaobai, hurry


    up and apologize to Minister Qian.¡± Su Guichu recognized Long, who was beside Qian Feng, and


    immediately broke into a cold sweat. This Lord Long was the big boss of Yunhai¡¯s underground world. No


    one who offended him would have a good ending. ¡°It was clearly his fault. Why do you want us to


    apologize to him?¡± Su Jiaobai mumbled. ¡°Haha, the little girl is very stubborn!¡± Lord Longughed, and


    then his face instantly darkened. He said with dignity, ¡°In Yunhai, no one dares to talk to me like that.¡± As


    he spoke, he nced at Chen Fan and ordered in an unquestionable tone, ¡°Boy, kneel down and kowtow


    ten times to my big brother to apologize. I will let you go tonight. As for your woman, stay and drink with


    me and my big brother to apologize.¡± Chen Fan sneered and said lightly, ¡°What if I don¡¯t do it?¡± ¡°If you


    don¡¯t do it, you will be a cripple tonight!¡± Lord Long said with killing intent.


    The next moment, seven or eight burly men suddenly rushed in from outside the door. They stood behind


    Lord Long and red at Chen Fan. As long as Lord Long gave the order, they would rush forward


    without hesitation


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Chapter 41 Narrow Path and cripple Chen Fan.


    The receptionist saw that both sides were at loggerheads and immediately called the boss to inform him.


    ¡°Chen Fan, you piece of trash, why aren¡¯t you kneeling down and kowtowing to Minister Qian to


    apologize¡± Like ackey, Zheng Haochen pointed at Chen Fan and scolded, ¡°You even dare to offend


    Minister Qian. How dare you?¡±

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    Chapter 42 Second Young Master of Long Family With such a bigmotion at the scene, it soon


    rmed many guests who came to eat. Those who coulde to Treasure Pavilion were all people with


    a certain amount of wealth in Yunhai. They all had their own connections in the business circle, so they


    naturally heard a lot about big shots like Lord Long. ¡°Tsk tsk, this son-inw of Su family is really bold.


    He even dares to offend a big figure like Lord Long. Isn¡¯t he courting death?¡± ¡°He is not only bold but also


    has a lot of luck with women. Haven¡¯t you heard about the rumors? Now it seems that the rumors are


    definitely true. This son-inw actually hooked up with his sister-inw and gave birth to a bastard child


    with her. The most incredible thing is that Su family can tolerate such a waste and continue to be a son-


    inw. This family is really special.¡± ¡°Did you forget that one year ago, Su family¡¯s son-inw knocked


    Long family¡¯s patriarch into a vegetative state? This Treasure Pavilion is Long family¡¯s property. How


    dare Su family eat here?¡± ¡°It seems that tonight, Su family¡¯s son-inw will have a big disaster.¡± The


    onlookers were talking about it and watching the show. When Zhao Lan and Su Chunyu heard that the


    middle-aged man beside Qian Feng was the famous Lord Long, they were so scared that their faces


    turned pale. Mr. Long controlled more than one-third of the supply of Yunhai¡¯s medicinal ingredients


    market. Offending him was simply a great disaster for Su Medical Group. Zhao Lan was even more


    regretful. She should not have brought this pair of troublemakers to Treasure Pavilion for dinner tonight.


    ¡°Chen Fan, are you deaf? Did you not hear what Lord Long said just now?¡± Zhao Lan pointed at Chen


    Fan and said anxiously, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you kneeling down and kowtowing to Minister Qian and Lord Long to


    apologize?¡± ¡°Chen Fan, if you can¡¯t make Minister Qian and Lord Long calm down tonight, then don¡¯t


    even think about taking half a step into Su family¡¯s gate in the future.¡± Su Chunyu gritted her teeth and


    said, ¡°And you, Su Jiaobai, if you dare to protect this trash again, see how Grandma will deal with you!¡±


    Su Jiaobai bit her lips and stood in front of Chen Fan. Her gaze was firm as she said,


    14:26 D


    Chapter 42 Second Young Master of Long Family ¡°All of this is because of me. It has nothing to do with


    Brother Chen Fan. I beg you to let him go. I am willing to bear all the consequences!¡± As soon as Su


    Jiaobai said this, the surrounding people all revealed disdainful and mocking smiles.


    It was a joke for a man to rely on a weak woman to protect him. Looking at this delicate and stubborn


    figure in front of him, Chen Fan was very moved.


    In the past five years, even though he had treated Su Chunyu with all his heart, Su Chunyu had never


    looked him in the eye. As for Su Jiaobai, this silly woman, in order to protect him, she was willing to bear


    all the consequences. How could he not be moved? ¡°Jiaobai, I said I would protect you for the rest of my


    life. I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you!¡± Chen Fan pulled Su Jiaobai behind him and looked at her lovingly. He


    said softly, ¡°| never go back on my words. Even if the Emperor of heavenes today, I won¡¯t let him


    touch a single hair of yours!¡± As he spoke, he looked at Qian Feng and Long Xiaoyun and said lightly, ¡°I


    don¡¯t care who you are. Before I get angry, disappear immediately! Otherwise, bear the


    consequences!¡± ¡°Brother Chen Fan, you, you must not be impulsive. We really can¡¯t afford to offend such


    a big shot!¡± Su Jiaobai said anxiously. When Long Xiaoyun heard this, his hand that was holding the iron


    ball froze, and a ruthless expression appeared on his face. He narrowed his eyes and sneered, ¡°Kid, you


    will regret this.¡± ¡°Men, cripple his legs for me!¡± Long Xiaoyun gave the order, and seven or eight burly


    men behind him immediately surrounded Chen Fan with fiendish looks. Zheng Haochen quickly pulled


    Su Chunyu to the side and said with a gloating smile, ¡°This trash dares to be arrogant in front of Lord


    Long. He is simply courting death!¡± Su Guichu wanted to stand up and plead for Su Jiaobai, but he was


    stopped by Zhao Lan. She snorted coldly, ¡°Do you want to die? Is a big shot like Lord Long someone we


    can afford to offend?¡± At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps came from the restaurant staff


    passage.


    14:26 D


    Chapter 42 Second Young Master of Long Family ¡°I want to see who dares to make a move!¡± A thunder-


    like roar of anger entered the ears of everyone present.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice, only to see a young man in his early thirties walking quickly


    towards the front desk with a cold aura. Behind him, there were two Wolf Guards with deep auras! ¡°It¡¯s


    Second Young Master of Long family, Long Zhiwei!¡± Someone recognized him. It was the boss of the


    Treasure Pavilion. Long family¡¯s second son, Long Zhiwei. Ever since Long family had Long Zhanli, the


    strength of the family had risen, and they had be a top aristocratic family in Yunhai. In the face of


    such a family with a double background of the Guardian Pce and Martial Battalion, even Long


    Xiaoyun, who dominated the underground world of Yunhai, had to be somewhat afraid. When everyone


    saw Long Zhanli appear, their faces revealed interesting expressions once again. Tonight¡¯s big show was


    a gathering of giants. It was truly brilliant! When Su Guichu and his family of three saw Long Zhiwei, their


    hearts tightened. They lowered their heads and did not dare to look at him, afraid that he would


    recognize them. On the other hand, Zheng Haochen carefully sized up Long Zhiwei who was walking


    toward him. Then, his face lit up with joy as he eximed, ¡°Zhiwei, is that you, old ssmate?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    He never expected that this high school ssmate he hadn¡¯t seen for many years was actually Long


    family¡¯s second young master. Long Zhiwei stopped in his tracks and nced at Zheng Haochen. He


    only nodded at him and didn¡¯t say anything. Then, he directly walked up to Chen Fan. Everyone thought


    that Long Zhiwei would scold Chen Fan and drive him out of the restaurant. However, the scene they


    imagined did not happen. . ¡°I amte. I hope Mr. Chen will forgive me!¡± Long Zhiwei bowed to Chen Fan


    and saluted. This sudden scene immediately made everyone present dumbfounded. ¡°What, what exactly


    is going on?¡± Someone widened his eyes and said in a daze.


    Chapter 42 Second Young Master of Long Family Chen Fan nodded and said lightly, ¡°Deal with it. I don¡¯t


    want to do it myself!¡± Long Zhiwei replied respectfully, ¡°They are just two insignificant characters. How


    could I dare to trouble you to do it yourself?¡± After saying that, Long Zhiwei turned around and looked at


    Long Xiaoyun and Qian Feng with murderous eyes. He said coldly, ¡°Long Xiaoyun, Qian Feng, you dare


    to show off your strength in my territory. You have quite the guts!¡± Long Xiaoyun and Qian Feng looked at


    each other, their hearts immediately surging with waves. The two of them couldn¡¯t understand why Long


    family would be so respectful to Chen Fan.


    ¡°Young Master Long, you, you misunderstood¡­¡± Qian Feng said with a fake smile. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give


    Second Young Master Long some face today. I won¡¯t argue with them.¡±


    Long Xiaoyun didn¡¯t dare to sh head-on with Long family, so he could only find a way out. He


    immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Did I tell you to leave?¡± Just as he turned around,


    Long Zhiwei¡¯s cold voice came from behind him¡­

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    Chapter 43 Supreme ¡°Young Master Long, I have always minded my own business. Today, you want to


    make things difficult for me for the sake of a useless son-inw. Aren¡¯t you looking down on me too


    much?¡± Long Xiaoyun turned around and said. Long Xiaoyun had been in the circle for so many years,


    but he had never been embarrassed because of a low-ss son-inw. ¡°Long Xiaoyun, don¡¯t you know


    your own identity?¡± Long Zhiwei sneered with contempt, ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re but a nobody. You two p each


    other ten times and then get out of the restaurant. From now on, the restaurant under Long family will


    cklist the two of you!¡± Overbearing! Long Zhiwei¡¯s attitude could be said to be overbearing! With Long


    family¡¯s current power, he indeed had such confidence! ¡°What?¡±


    Long Xiaoyun was furious on the spot, ¡°Long Zhiwei, do you really think that I am a pushover?¡± Qian


    Feng stood behind Long Xiaoyun, his eyes fixed on Chen Fan. His mind was constantly thinking about


    why Long family wanted to protect Chen Fan, this waste. When he heard what Long Zhiwei said just


    now, he was shocked again. Long family was willing to turn against him and Long Xiaoyun for an


    irrelevant waste. This was simply too abnormal. What made him feel most unreasonable was that Chen


    Fan was Long family¡¯s enemy. Helping his enemy out of trouble was something he had never heard or


    seen before. After thinking about it, his eyes focused on Su Jiaobai. Could it be that this Long Zhiwei had


    some sort of shady rtionship with Su Jiaobai? Most of the people present had the same thought as


    Qian Feng. It was the first time they had seen such a melodramatic plot in real life. Even Su Chunyu and


    the others were dumbfounded! ¡°Brother Haochen, is this Second Young Master Long really your old


    ssmate?¡± Su


    Chapter 43 Supreme Chunyu asked Zheng Haochen. Zheng Haochen said proudly, ¡°How can this be


    false? He must have helped Chen Fan and your sister out of this situation because of me.¡± ¡°Yes, yes,


    yes. It must be like this.¡± Zhao Lan¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°I really didn¡¯t misjudge you. Haochen, you


    are too outstanding.¡± ¡°What, are you still not going to make a move?¡± Long Zhiwei said coldly, ¡°How


    about I let my third brother inform the Martial Battalion and ask them to send people to investigate your


    background!¡± When he heard the three words ¡°Martial Battalion¡±, Long Xiaoyun immediately became


    terrified.


    As a figure of the martial world, he was naturally most afraid of official forces like Martial Battalion. The


    next moment, he gritted his teeth and raised his hand to p Qian Feng in the


    face.


    ¡°Pa!¡± The crisp sound of a p echoed throughout the scene. Qian Feng, who felt a burning pain on his


    face, immediately felt extremely ashamed and angry. Without saying a word, he raised his hand and


    pped Long Xiaoyun. ¡°Pa!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Two brothers gnashed their teeth. After each of them pped down ten times, two bright red five finger


    marks were left on both of their faces. Today, in front of so many people, these two brothers had lost all


    of their face. ¡°Today, my third brother is not present. Consider yourselves lucky!¡±


    carried out without arms or legs? Get lost. In the future, if you provoke someone you shouldn¡¯t provoke,


    you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences!¡± Before Long Xiaoyun and Qian Feng left, they red


    fiercely at Chen Fan. It was obvious that they had put this debt on his head.


    Chapter 43 Supreme ¡°Zhiwei, you are too domineering!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    As soon as Long Xiaoyun and the others left, Zheng Haochen impatiently stepped forward and gave


    Long Zhiwei a thumbs up. With a face full of ttery, he said, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for so many


    years. Your current identity is even beyond my reach!¡±


    ¡°Old ssmate, why are you with Su family¡¯s people?¡± Long Zhiwei nced at Su Chunyu beside him


    and asked with a frown. Su family was blind and dared to make Mr. Chen¡¯s rumors. If not for the sake of


    Su Jiaobai, he would have already suppressed Su Medical Group. ¡°Old ssmate, Chunyu is my


    childhood friend¡¯s neighbor. For my sake, don¡¯t argue with Su family anymore.¡± Zheng Haochen nced


    at Chen Fan and Su Jiaobai, his face full of arrogance. ¡°Chen Fan, today¡¯s matter, if not for me, Zhiwei


    wouldn¡¯t have helped you so easily! What, you got such a big bargain, and you didn¡¯t even say a word of


    gratitude?¡± When Long Zhiwei heard this, his expression changed, and he hurriedly looked at Chen Fan


    in panic, afraid that he would be angry. Chen Fan immediately gave him a look, indicating that he should


    not panic and let nature take its course. Long Zhiwei also understood, and his expression immediately


    returned to normal. ¡°Young Master Long, thank you foring out to help me and Brother Chen Fan out


    of trouble.¡±


    Su Jiaobai stood out and thanked Long Zhiwei, ¡°This kindness, Jiaobai will definitely remember it in her


    heart.¡± Long Zhiwei smiled and said, ¡°Second Miss Su is too polite. This is what I should do.¡±


    This scene, in Su Chunyu¡¯s eyes, immediately made her feel very unbnced. She was clearly the


    female lead of Su family, so why was all the limelight stolen by this slut Su Jiaobai?


    She looked at Su Jiaobai with jealousy and hatred. Recalling the matter of taking the mest time, the


    corners of her mouth immediately curled up into a disdainful sneer. She seemed to have understood the


    trick behind it¡­ Because Qian Feng was cklisted by Long family, the tinum card that Zheng


    Haochen had applied for in his name had lost its effect. 3/4


    14:26 D


    Chapter 43 Supreme Long Zhiwei personally arranged a presidential box for them that only Supreme


    Members could enjoy. This made Zheng Haochen more and more proud, and he became a little


    comcent. A momentter, the only presidential box on the top floor of the restaurant. This private


    room was a private room specially used by Long family to entertain the top distinguished guests. In


    Yunhai, anyone who had the qualifications to enter here to eat was a powerful figure. Looking at the


    dazzling decoration of the private room, Zhao Lan looked at Zheng Haochen with more satisfaction.


    Since Second Young Master of Long family had arranged such a Supreme private room to entertain


    them, this was enough to show that the rtionship between Zheng Haochen and him was as close as a


    brother. If her daughter, Su Chunyu, could get into a good rtionship with Zheng Haochen, then Su


    family would be able to cling to Long family. That Long Zhanli had a position in Northern Region¡¯s


    garrison, and his authority was even higher than Commander of Yunhai. For Su family to be able to


    make friends with such a powerful and influential figure, there would definitely be many benefits in the


    future. ¡°Haochen, we have really benefited from you tonight!¡± Zhao Lan rolled her eyes at Chen Fan and


    mocked, ¡°If not for you, some people would never have the qualifications toe to such a high-end


    private room for a meal in their entire lives.¡± Su Chunyu hugged Zheng Haochen, showing off, ¡°How can


    a good-for-nothingpare to you? That day when I divorced him, it was definitely the wisest decision I


    made in my life.¡±

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    Chapter 44 Supreme ck Card After sitting down in his seat, Su Chunyu acted like a little girl and shyly


    whispered into Zheng Haochen¡¯s ear, ¡°Brother Haochen, don¡¯t misunderstand. I was married to him for


    five years and had never let him touch even my fingers.¡± Zheng Haochen had a look of ¡°I understand¡±,


    and he felt veryfortable in his heart. Although he liked Su Jiaobai more, Su Chunyu was also a first-


    ss beauty. If she took the initiative to throw herself into his arms, he would definitely not refuse.


    Moreover, Su Medical Group¡¯s assets were over a hundred million, and Zhao Lan, this old woman,


    definitely had a lot of savings. If such a big fat sheep took the initiative to deliver itself to his doorstep,


    there was no reason not to ughter it. Ever since he ran into Zhao Lan, Zheng Haochen had been


    collecting information about this old woman. Not long ago, he had also clearly investigated the matter of


    the Zhang family taking care of the marriage proposal for Old Master Zhang. Just the gift money that the


    Zhang family sent to Su family alone was as high as sixty million, and this huge amount of gift money


    had fallen into Zhao Lan¡¯s hands. If he could get this money, it would be enough for him to spend a few


    years abroad. When he thought of this, a sly look shed across his eyes and disappeared in the blink of


    an eye. They ate and drank happily. Just as Zheng Haochen and Su Guichu were drinking happily, the


    door of the box was pushed open and Long Zhiwei walked in. ¡°Mr. Chen, Second Miss Su, are you


    satisfied with the food?¡± Long Zhiwei came up to Chen Fan and greeted him respectfully. ¡°Don¡¯t you have


    some herbal chicken soup? Give Jiaobai a pot and let her taste it.¡± Chen Fan said lightly. ¡°Chen Fan, do


    you still have any shame?¡± Zhao Lan immediately scolded, ¡°Today is Haochen¡¯s treat. This chicken soup


    costs 10,000 yuan per pot. With your status, are you worthy to drink it?¡± ¡°Brother Chen Fan, forget it. I, I


    have already eaten my fill. I can¡¯t drink the chicken soup anymore.¡± Su Jiaobai lowered her head and


    whispered.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Silly, you haven¡¯t eaten much. How can you be full?¡± Chen Fan gently stroked her nose and smiled


    lovingly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a pot of chicken soup? I can afford it.¡± ¡°Can you afford it?¡± Su Chunyu almost burst


    outughing. ¡°Chen Fan, where do you have the money? Have you lost your mind in jail?¡± ¡°Chunyu,


    don¡¯t say that about him. He just wants to act tough in front of your sister. If you expose him like this, he


    will lose face.¡± Zheng Haochen smiled drunkenly, ¡°Chen Fan, do you want to drink chicken soup? Sure,


    Hearing this, Zhao Lan was really more and more satisfied with this son-inw. She was worried that she


    could not find a suitable opportunity to humiliate this shameless couple. What Zheng Haochen did was


    exactly what she wanted. ¡°Chen Fan, didn¡¯t you always say that you wanted to protect Jiaobai? Why


    can¡¯t you even take out 10,000 yuan now? What kind of man are you?¡± Zhao Lan sneered, ¡°Now,


    Haochen will give you a chance. As long as you bark like a dog, you can let her drink delicious chicken


    soup. Where can you find such a good thing?¡±


    ¡°Brother Haochen, I support you.¡± Su Chunyu snorted coldly, ¡°He was originally a dog raised by me. He¡¯ll


    do whatever ask him to do.¡± ¡°Chen Fan, didn¡¯t you hear Brother Haochen¡¯s words? Why aren¡¯t you


    squatting down and barking a few times?¡± Su Guichu, who was already drunk to the side, pped the


    table and said drunkenly, ¡°Chen Fan, you trash, you don¡¯t even have the ability to let my daughter drink a


    mouthful of chicken soup. You, you, you are not a man¡­¡± ¡°Dad, Mom, Sis, don¡¯t make things difficult for


    Brother Chen Fan. I am really full.¡± Su Jiaobai braced herself and defended Chen Fan, ¡°He just wants to


    make me happy. Don¡¯t make it difficult for him.¡±


    Su Jiaobai was very ashamed. She didn¡¯t even have ten thousand yuan in her


    14:26


    Chapter 44 Supreme ck Card pocket. It made Chen Fan difficult. She was really useless. ¡°Shut up!


    Whose daughter are you?¡± Zhao Lan scolded with a harsh face, ¡°What kind of bewitching soup did this


    trash give you to protect him so much?¡± ¡°I say, my good sister, for the sake of a dog raised by our Su


    family, you dare to talk back to us. I can¡¯t even imagine what kind of things you will do in the future!¡± Su


    Chunyu said coldly. Long Zhiwei, who was standing next to Chen Fan, was about to flip out. Chen Fan


    gave him a look and forced him to endure. ¡°Su Chunyu, if I am a dog, then what are you?¡± Chen Fan was


    not angry but smiled. ¡°You have been married to me for five years. Aren¡¯t you a b*tch then?¡± ¡°Pa!¡± Zhao


    Lan mmed the table, pointed at Chen Fan¡¯s nose, and cursed, ¡°You trash, how dare you call my


    daughter a b*tch?¡± ¡°Chen Fan, you, you bastard!¡± ¡°You wild dog, if I hadn¡¯t raised you for five years, you


    would have starved to death on the streets.¡± ¡°Old ssmate, this dog is howling in your territory. It


    doesn¡¯t care about you at all!¡± Zheng Haochen fanned the mes at Long Zhiwei. ¡°If you don¡¯t teach him


    a lesson, he might bite people in the future!¡± Long Zhiwei sneered, ¡°A bunch of snobs really should be


    taught a lesson.¡± Zheng Haochen and the others thought that the person who Long Zhiwei scolded was


    Chen Fan, and immediatelyughed gloatingly. However, the next moment, the smiles on their faces


    suddenly froze. Long Zhiwei took out a ck card with gold trimmings from his pocket and presented it to


    Su Jiaobai with both hands. He said respectfully, ¡°Second Miss Su, I asked the staff to make this


    Supreme Member Card for you. In the future, as long as you hold this card and enter the restaurant, you


    can enjoy the most distinguished service, including all expenses, for free.¡± Zheng Haochen was


    dumbfounded! Su Chunyu was dumbfounded! Zhao Lan was dumbfounded!


    Chapter 44 Supreme ck Card Even the drunk Su Guichu instantly woke up and looked at the scene in


    front of him with a shocked face. ¡°Old, old ssmate, are you mistaken?¡± Zheng Haochen stared at the


    bead and said in surprise. Long Zhiwei did not even look at Zheng Haochen. He looked at the surprised


    Su Jiaobai and said respectfully again, ¡°Second Miss Su, please ept it. Otherwise, my father will


    definitely punish me.¡± Su Jiaobai stammered, ¡°Young, young master Long, such a valuable gift, I, ¡­¡± At


    this time, Chen Fan reached out to take the card and stuffed it into Su Jiaobai¡¯s hand. He smiled and


    said, ¡°Jiaobai, since it¡¯s a gift, you should ept it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Chen, thank you, Second Miss Su.¡±


    Long Zhiwei said excitedly, ¡°Please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll get someone to deliver the medicinal chicken


    soup.¡±

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    Chapter 45 The Ugly Faces


    The waiter quickly sent the two pots of chicken soup to the private room and respectfully brought them to


    the table in front of Chen Fan and Su Jiaobai. ¡°Honorable Mr. Chen, Madam Chen, these two pots of


    chicken soup were ordered by our boss to be enjoyed by the two guests.¡± The waiter smiled. ¡°Waiter,


    give us one too.¡± Zhao Lan said with dissatisfaction. This medicinal chicken soup has the effect of


    beautifying. Coming here to eat was naturally for the sake of the chicken soup. If she didn¡¯t drink it, she


    wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep when she went back at night.


    Waiter, immediately give us four servings.¡± The waiter smiled apologetically and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. This


    is thest two pots. Our restaurant¡¯s medicinal chicken soup is limited every night. So I¡¯m sorry. If you


    want to drink it, pleasee back another day.¡± ¡°What? No more?¡± Zheng Haochen mmed the table


    and red. ¡°Do you know who I am? Your Young Master Long is my good brother. You told me that there


    is no chicken soup. This is ridiculous. Go, immediately call your Young Master Long here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir.


    Our Second Young Master said that he will treat you to dinner tonight. In the future, please don¡¯te to


    him again. He doesn¡¯t want to see you again.¡± The waiter responded with a polite smile. While speaking,


    Chen Fan had already filled a bowl of chicken soup for Su Jiaobai. He said softly, ¡°Drink it. When it gets


    cold, it won¡¯t taste good.¡± Su Jiaobai looked at the golden, yellow, and fragrant chicken soup. She


    swallowed her saliva and, without caring about the others, drank it. The entire bowl of chicken soup was


    quickly emptied. Such fragrant chicken soup, one bowl of it was not satisfying at all. Just as Su Jiaobai


    was about to drink the second bowl, she heard Zhao Lan cough twice. She raised her head and smiled


    awkwardly. ¡°Mom, there are still two more bowls. You and sister can drink.¡± Looking at Su Jiaobai, this


    kind and kind-hearted girl, who brought the pot to the rotating ss, Chen Fan shook his head and


    smiled helplessly.


    14:26 D


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Chapter 45 The Ugly Faces ¡°Chen Fan, you also drank a bowl. Bring the rest over.¡± Su Chunyu ordered


    in amanding tone. Seeing Su Jiaobai looking at him with anticipation, Chen Fan softened and he


    waved at her. ¡°Thank you, Brother Chen Fan.¡± Su Jiaobai said happily. After drinking the chicken soup,


    the meal was almost finished. Chen Fan and Su Jiaobai were about to get up and leave, but Zhao Lan


    took a step forward and stood in front of them. ¡°Su Jiaobai, give me the Supreme Member Card in your


    hand. I will keep it for you so that some people won¡¯t go around with the card to make a fool of


    themselves.¡± Zhao Lan stretched out her hand and said. ¡°Mom, this, this is not very good.¡± Su Jiaobai


    stammered. After all, this Supreme Member Card was given to her by Long family¡¯s second young


    master. If it was used by others, it would be disrespectful to Long family. In fact, she had never thought of


    taking this card to Long family¡¯s restaurant to eat and drink for free. She just wanted to keep it. Although


    they were all her family members, it seemed a little inappropriate to do this. Su Chunyu held Zheng


    Haochen¡¯s arm and also walked over. She sneered, ¡°Su Jiaobai, isn¡¯t it just a membership card? Why are


    you reluctant to part with it? Don¡¯t forget, she is our mother. She gave birth to you and raised you for so


    many years. Is the card more important?¡± The ugly faces of the mother and daughter almost made Chen


    Fan vomit. They wanted to keep it for themselves. ¡°Su Chunyu, isn¡¯t your Brother Haochen powerful? Let


    him get one for you. Why do you want to take Jiaobai¡¯s?¡± Chen Fan said with a sneer. After a pause,


    Chen Fan said with a look of realization, ¡°Oh, I forgot that Second Young Master of Long family no longer


    cares about him. Not to mention the Supreme Card, I¡¯m afraid that he can¡¯t even get an ordinary


    membership card now.¡± ¡°Chen Fan, you are a fucking good-for-nothing. Are you qualified to teach me a


    lesson?¡± Zheng Haochen said with a smug face, ¡°Do you believe that if I take out a bank card, the money


    in it can smash you to death?¡± 2/4


    14:26


    chapter 45 The Ugly Faces Seeing that the atmosphere was tense, Su Jiaobai quickly handed the card


    to Zhao Lan and said, ¡°Mom, sister, don¡¯t be angry. I will give the card to you.¡± Chen Fan did not stop


    him. Anyway, he used his name to open the card. Without him personally holding the card, this card was


    no different from a waste card. Zhao Lan took the supreme card and stuffed it into her bag. She said with


    satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. With your status, how are you worthy of using such a high-end supreme


    card?¡± After saying that, she stepped on her high heels and walked out of the room with a twist of her


    waist. At that moment, Zheng Haochen received a WeChat message on his phone. He nced at the


    content of WeChat and could not help but smile sinisterly. ¡°Chunyu, it¡¯s still early. Why don¡¯t we go to


    karaoke?¡± Zheng Haochen smiled, ¡°I know a high-end clubhouse. The environment there is very good.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s still early anyway. I don¡¯t want to go home and sleep so early.¡± Su Chunyu was more than


    happy. ¡°Chen Fan, Jiaobai, you can go with us.¡± Zheng Haochen¡¯s attitude suddenly changed 180


    degrees. He said with a gentle smile, ¡°It was my bad attitude just now. I solemnly apologize to you.


    Jiaobai, I can see that Zhiwei has a good rtionship with you. I have been brothers with him for so


    many years. I really don¡¯t want to be separated like this.¡± ¡°So, I hope that you can be a peacemaker and


    resolve the misunderstanding between me and him. Tonight, I will invite you to the club to y as an


    apology to you.¡± Su Jiaobai had always hated that kind of entertainment ce. Moreover, she didn¡¯t even


    have a thousand yuan on her. If she went there to spend money, and she couldn¡¯t take out the money,


    then she and Chen Fan would be embarrassed. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Young Master Zheng. We


    won¡¯t go.¡± Su Jiaobai smiled and said, ¡°As for Second Young Master Long, if I still have the chance to


    see him, I will definitely do my best to exin it clearly for you.¡± ¡°Jiaobai, Big Brother Haochen has


    already bowed his head and apologized to you. You don¡¯t even give him this bit of respect. Aren¡¯t you too


    self-righteous?¡± Su Chunyu frowned and said unhappily. ¡°Sis, you misunderstood. I, I didn¡¯t mean


    that¡­¡±Su Jiaobai exined.  ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Su Chunyu said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just going to sing a


    song? It¡¯s not like I want you to apany me to drink. What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡±


    ¡°Jiaobai, go. How can we fail to live up to their good intentions?¡± Chen Fan said with a smile.


    He wanted to see what kind of tricks Zheng Haochen was ying. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s decided then.¡±


    Zheng Haochen smiled and said, ¡°Brother Chen Fan is really straightforward!¡± Zheng Haochen sneered


    in his heart, thinking that when he arrived at the clubhouse, he would teach them a lesson. After leaving


    the restaurant, Su Guichu and Zhao Lan drove back. Su Chunyu got into Zheng Haochen¡¯s Ferrari, while


    Chen Fan rode on a small electric bike. He and Su Jiaobai rode all the way to the Luxury Emperor


    Club¡­

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    Chapter 46 Ribs Broken After arriving at the Luxury Emperor Club, Zheng Haochen directly led Chen


    Fan and the others to a luxurious private room. He pushed open the door of the private room, and the


    scene in the private room was immediately reflected in Chen Fan and Su Jiaobai¡¯s eyes. They saw two


    people sitting on the sofa in the private room. They were Qian Feng and Long Xiaoyun. Behind the two


    people stood six strong men dressed in ck suits. These strong men were all experts who followed


    Long Xiaoyun to fight the world. They were all ruthless people and their hands were stained with blood.


    When Su Jiaobai saw these two people, her heart tightened. Only then did she realize that she and Chen


    Fan had been deceived by Zheng Haochen. She did not expect that this Zheng Haochen was actually a


    sinister person. ¡°Brother Chen Fan, what should we do?¡± Su Jiaobai whispered to Chen Fan with an ugly


    expression on her face, ¡°I already said I wouldn¡¯te, but you insisted oning.¡± As she spoke, she


    turned to Su Chunyu and said, ¡°Sis, Brother Chen Fan and I will leave first. You guys can y!¡± Su


    Jiaobai held Chen Fan¡¯s hand and lifted her foot to leave. Zheng Haochen stretched out his hand and


    blocked their way. He sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave. It¡¯s still early. Tonight¡¯s show has just


    begun.¡± Su Chunyu also echoed, ¡°Jiaobai, are you not going to give me face? Since you are here, go in


    and drink with Minister Qian and Lord Long.¡± Su Chunyu looked at Su Jiaobai¡¯s submissive appearance


    and felt very happy. Just now in the restaurant, she was in the limelight. Even the second young master


    of Long family bowed to her, causing her to lose face. Now that the situation was bad and she was about


    to leave, how could there be such a cheap thing? ¡°Sister, you said that you won¡¯t let me apany you


    to drink. How can you not keep your word?¡± Su Jiaobai bit her lips and said. Su Chunyu crossed her


    arms and snorted, ¡°Did I say that? Why don¡¯t I remember it myself? Brother Haochen, do you remember


    what I said?¡± 1/4


    Chapter 46 Ribs Broken Zheng Haochen spread his hands and pretended to say, ¡°I don¡¯t remember you


    saying that either.¡± Chen Fan looked at Zheng Haochen and Su Chunyu, his eyes teasing, ¡°You really are


    two dogs.¡± ¡°Chen Fan, you piece of trash. Who are you calling a dog?¡± Zheng Haochen said arrogantly,


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you very arrogant in the restaurant just now? Do you have the guts to be arrogant in front of Mr.


    Long and Mr. Qian?¡± Chen Fan turned to look at Qian Feng and Long Xiaoyun in the box and sneered


    disdainfully, ¡°If you kneel down and kowtow to me now, maybe I will be in a good mood and spare their


    lives!¡± ¡°F*ck, brat, you dare to be so arrogant aftering to my brother¡¯s territory? I think you are tired


    of living, aren¡¯t you?¡± Qian Feng cursed as he stood up from the sofa. He picked up a wine bottle from


    the table and walked towards Chen Fan. With a sinister smile on his face, he walked up to Chen Fan,


    raised the wine bottle in his hand, and smashed it down fiercely on Chen Fan¡¯s head. Zheng Haochen


    and Su Chunyu, who were standing outside the door, saw this scene and revealed gloating expressions


    as if they had already seen the scene of Chen Fan being smashed to death. Su Jiaobai screamed and


    wanted to remind Chen Fan, but it was toote. However, the next scene stunned everyone present.


    When Qian Feng raised the bottle of wine above his head, Chen Fan moved. Before anyone could see


    how he attacked, Qian Feng was kicked in the abdomen by Chen Fan. His body was directly sent flying


    back and smashed heavily on the table in front of Long Xiaoyun. The wine bottle on the table fell to the


    ground, making a loud noise. Qian Feng screamed andy on the table, clutching his stomach. His body


    was bent like a shrimp, and he was so painful that he could not speak for a long time. ¡°Cripple him for


    me!¡± Long Xiaoyun mmed the table and stood up, his face carrying a terrifying evil aura as he shouted


    angrily. The bodyguards standing behind him immediately rushed forward fiercely after receiving his


    order, wanting to attack Chen Fan.  Su Jiaobai stood in front of Chen Fan in a panic and begged, ¡°Lord Long, I beg you,


    don¡¯t hit Brother Chen Fan. I am willing to drink a few more cups with you.¡± This Lord Long¡¯s power was too strong. He even


    controlled the supply channels of Su Medical Group. If she offended him, the consequences were not something that she and


    Brother Chen Fan could afford to bear. Long Xiaoyun made a gesture to the bodyguards, indicating that they should not make a


    move first.


    His greedy eyes looked up and down at Su Jiaobai, and his eyes were full of overbearing desire. He said


    lightly, ¡°Since Second Miss Su is pleading for you, then I will give you a chance.¡± ¡°Come, bring this boy


    outside. Just teach him a lesson and let him go.¡± Long Xiaoyun winked at one of his subordinates, clearly


    trying to put Chen Fan to death. When Zheng Haochen heard this, he immediately went forward and


    ttered Lord Long, ¡°Lord Long, you can¡¯t let this trash leave like this. At least break his legs and let him


    know the consequences of offending you.¡± Long Xiaoyun reached out and patted Zheng Haochen¡¯s face.


    He smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°Are you teaching me how to do things?¡± Zheng Haochen was so scared


    that he broke out in cold sweat. He hurriedly said, ¡°I, I don¡¯t dare.¡± Then, he scolded Chen Fan with a


    face full of unwillingness, ¡°Chen Fan, Lord Long showed mercy to you this time. Consider yourself lucky.


    Remember, be more careful next time. Otherwise, no one can save you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Lord Long.¡± Su


    Jiaobai held Chen Fan¡¯s hand tightly, afraid that he would be impulsive and cause another disaster.


    ¡°Brother Chen Fan, you should go back first. With sister here, I will be fine.¡± Su Jiaobai bit her lips and


    said. When she said this, even she felt that it was ridiculous. But now, besides choosing to believe in Su


    Chunyu, she had no other way. Chen Fan did not want to kill in front of Su Jiaobai, so he could only


    promise her for the time being. Then, the four bodyguards escorted him out of the room. Su Jiaobai


    watched his back disappear at the end of the corridor. She suddenly lost her backbone and felt


    uneasy. However, for the sake of her beloved man, she forced herself to calm down. A stiff smile


    gradually appeared on her pretty face. At this time, Su Chunyu pulled her to Long Xiaoyun and said with


    a charming smile, ¡°Lord Long, you must have a few drinks with my sister tonight.¡± Long Xiaoyunughed


    and reached out to pull the two women into his arms. He hugged them left and right and said, ¡°Haha, I


    am happy tonight. In the future, I will take care of Su Medical Group. I guarantee that no one will be able


    to threaten Su Medical Group¡¯s supply channels.¡± Long Xiaoyun¡¯s words were meaningful. In other


    words, if the two sisters didn¡¯t serve him well tonight, he could break Su Medical Group supply channels


    at any time. ¡°Lord Long, what about Master Qian?¡± A bodyguard asked.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Long Xiaoyun touched his abdomen and frowned. A hint of horror shed through his eyes as he


    muttered, ¡°Hmm? His ribs are all broken. Where did that kide from? How can he be so skilled?¡±

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    Chapter 47 Terrifying Death


    However, he did not think too much about it. His four subordinates were all battle-hardened warriors. It


    was more than enough to deal with a mere son-inw. ¡°You, why did you release that trash?¡± Qian Feng


    gritted his teeth and looked at Long Xiaoyun with resentment in his eyes. The two of them were sworn


    brothers in name, but in fact, they called each other brothers for benefit. When he was in Treasure


    Pavilion, Long Xiaoyun had pped Qian Feng in the face first. In fact, he had already caused Qian


    Feng to be dissatisfied. In addition, Long Xiaoyun had just let Chen Fan go, causing Qian Feng to be


    even more dissatisfied with him.


    And now, Long Xiaoyun was already strong enough. He had long since thought of dominating the


    medicinal market for profit. Qian Feng was already dispensable. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the


    matters here. I¡¯ll get someone to send you to the hospital first.¡± Long Xiaoyun said coldly. Su Jiaobai was


    the woman he liked. He would never allow other men to touch her, even if they were brothers. After


    saying that, he winked at the two bodyguards and signaled them to carry Qian Feng out. Although Qian


    Feng was unwilling in his heart, he didn¡¯t dare to break all pretenses with Long Xiaoyun in public. This


    man was ruthless, sinister, and vicious. It was not


    easy to deal with him. After secretly remembering this debt, Qian Feng left the room with resentment


    under the support of the two bodyguards. On the other side, the four bodyguards escorted Chen Fan and


    did not leave the club. Instead, they took him to the yard behind the club. The lights in this yard were


    weak, giving people a gloomy feeling. How many corpses were buried under the ground here, they


    probably did not even remember themselves. Since Long Xiaoyun was promoted, the backyard of this


    club had be a ce for him to kill and bury men¡¯s bones. Anyone who had offended him would


    eventually be detained here, tortured to death, and then buried on the spot.


    14:27


    Chapter 47 Terrifying Death As soon as Chen Fan entered the courtyard, he smelled the smell of dead


    people. There was also a faint murderous aura in the air. He had been on the battlefield for many years


    and killed countless enemies. He could smell where someone had died. At this moment, he was sure


    that there were at least twenty corpses buried under the ground of this courtyard. ¡°Kid, today next year


    will be your death anniversary.¡± Under the dim light, the bodyguard leader revealed a ferocious and


    savage face, ¡°You are not the first, nor will you be thest. Since you dare to offend our master, 1 can


    only send you to the underworld. Don¡¯t worry, after you go down, you won¡¯t be alone. We will send a lot


    friends down there with you!¡± After saying that, a trace of bloody cruelty shed across his eyebrows,


    and he said in a low voice, ¡°Cut off his legs first.¡± ¡°Yes!¡±


    One of the bodyguards took out a one-meter-long machete from the back of the greenhouse. Under the


    dim light, the machete emitted a terrifying de light. Chen Fan stood in the same ce with his hands


    behind his back, like a tall mountain, standing still. ¡°On the road to the underworld, the four of you can


    indeed travel together!¡± Chen Fan lightly spat out. His sharp eyes were as indifferent as a merciless


    sickle in the hands of the god of death. ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re already at the brink of death, yet you still dare to act


    tough in front of us brothers¡± The bodyguard holding the machete raised his machete with a savage


    expression and shed at Chen Fan¡¯s legs. The sharp de sliced through the air, bringing up a cloud


    of sand and even a wisp of inner strength. The cut air also twisted. With this sh, not to mention a


    person¡¯s legs, even a tree trunk as thick as a bowl would be instantly sliced into two. However, in the


    next moment, his sh actually missed. What was even more inconceivable was that Chen Fan¡¯s figure


    had actually disappeared into thin air. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    14:27


    Chapter 47 Terrifying Death The four of them panicked and looked around for Chen Fan. ¡°Ah!¡±


    At this moment, a ck shadownded on the shoulder of the bodyguard who was holding the machete.


    An invisible weight directly pressed down on his legs. In the end, he could not hold on and knelt on the


    ground with a ¡°plop¡±. Before the other three could react, Chen Fan turned his legs slightly and twisted his


    head behind his back.


    Crack! The sound of bones breaking echoed in therge courtyard, making one¡¯s scalp numb. The


    bodyguard leader and the remaining two people were immediately scared and retreated. When they saw


    the corpse lying on the ground, their hearts trembled and they were scared to death! This was the first


    time they had seen this kind of death in their lives. Even though they had seen many bloody scenes, they


    were still quite scared. At this moment, the three people looked at Chen Fan differently. Their eyes were


    filled with deep fear, as if they had seen a ghost. It was only at this moment that the three of them


    realized that they had hit the wall tonight!


    ¡°You, you, you, who exactly are you?¡± The head of the bodyguards trembled as he spoke. ¡°The person


    who wants your lives!¡± After saying those cold words, Chen Fan flipped his palm and three silver needles


    appeared in his palm. Then, with a slight shake of his wrist, three silver needles shot out.


    the ground and died. Chen Fan went forward to search for the mobile phone of the bodyguard leader,


    opened the address book, found the number of ¡°Lord Long¡±, and dialed it. At the same time, in a private


    room of the clubhouse. At this moment, Long Xiaoyun was pouring a ss of wine into Su Jiaobai¡¯s


    mouth. h Su Jiaobai, who had already drunk several sses in a row, began to feel a little dizzy. ¡°Lord Long, Chunyu and I will go


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    to the bathroom. You drink first.¡± Zheng Haochen gave Su Chunyu a look. ¡°GO.¡± Long Xiaoyun waved his hand, clearly already


    somewhat unable to hold back the anger in his heart. Although Su Jiaobai was a little drunk, her consciousness was still rtively


    clear. She stood up dizzily, somewhat unsteady on her feet, and said, ¡°Lord Long, I, I also want to go to the bathroom¡­¡±


    Long Xiaoyun pulled her into his arms andughed, ¡°My little beauty, you don¡¯t have to go. Be good and


    stay with me to have fun!¡± At this time, Long Xiaoyun¡¯s phone rang. Su Jiaobai took the opportunity to


    break free from his embrace. She picked up the phone on the sofa and handed it to Long Xiaoyun. She


    said, ¡°Lord Long, you answer the phone first.¡± Long Xiaoyun nced at the caller ID and frowned. He


    took the phone and pressed the answer button. He said in a deep voice, ¡°How is it? Is everything done?¡±


    A familiar voice came from the other side of the line. ¡°Lord Long, it¡¯s bad. That kid is a tough one. He has


    already injured several of our brothers¡­¡± Just as the other party finished speaking, a beeping sound


    came from the other side of the line. ¡°Trash, you can¡¯t even handle such a small matter.¡± Long Xiaoyun


    cursed as he got up. He instructed Zheng Haochen and Su Chunyu, ¡°The two of you stay and watch over


    her. Wait for me toe back.¡± Zheng Haochen and Su Chunyu didn¡¯t dare to ask what had happened.


    They nodded in response and sat back down on the sofa. Long Xiaoyun left the private room and went


    straight to the backyard¡­

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    Chapter 48 He Returned Long Xiaoyun came to the backyard. Just as he was about to curse, he


    suddenly discovered that his four capable subordinates were lying motionlessly in the courtyard. His aura


    probed forward and found that they had already lost their vitality!


    Immediately, his expression turned cold and a powerful force erupted from his body. He was clearly a


    powerful martial arts master. At this moment, a ck shadow suddenly appeared behind him in the


    darkness.


    He suddenly turned around with a ruthless killing intent on his face. He said coldly, ¡°Kid, it seems that I


    have underestimated you. You killed four of my subordinates. Today, you will stay here and be buried


    with them!¡± As he spoke, he grinned hideously. ¡°As for your woman, I will make her my Exclusive


    Property.¡± Chen Fan looked at Long Xiaoyun as if he was looking at a dead person. He said indifferently,


    ¡°Did you molest Su Jiaobai in the private room just now?¡± ¡°Haha, boy, you are already at death¡¯s door,


    but you still think of that woman. You are really infatuated.¡±


    Long Xiaoyunughed wildly. He raised his hand and smelled the fragrance left by Su Jiaobai on his


    arm. His face was full of enjoyment. ¡°She just snuggled in my arms and drank with me. The fragrance on


    Su Jiaobai¡¯s body is different from others. I just don¡¯t know if her moan is as good as her smell!¡± ¡°Since


    your hands touched her, then I will first cripple your hands!¡± ¡°You are courting death!¡± Long Xiaoyun¡¯s


    originallyughing expression suddenly changed. The ruthless aura on his body rose again. He stomped


    his foot and roared. A fierce and overbearing heavy fist directly smashed towards Chen Fan¡¯s chest.


    There was a strong wind in the fist. This strong wind was an attack caused by inner strength. In the


    momentum, there were actually seven fist shadows shing alternately, making it impossible to


    distinguish between the real and the fake.


    This punch was actually the unique technique of the Kongdong Sect, Seven-Sided Strike!


    Chapter 48 He Returned ¡°Hmm? Seven-Sided Strike!¡± Chen Fan sneered. The corners of his mouth


    curled up in a disdainful arc. He casually grabbed and easily deflected Long Xiaoyun¡¯s attack.


    Immediately after, he turned his palm into a w and directly grabbed Long Xiaoyun¡¯s wrist. Long


    Xiaoyun¡¯s expression changed wildly and his mind trembled violently. Waves of shock rose in his heart.


    This set of Seven-Sided Strike was a move that was triggered by his inner strength. It was difficult for his


    opponent to find a w in a short period of time when the real and fake werebined. However, just


    now, Chen Fan had easily found a w and broken his move. Just as he was in a daze, Chen Fan


    exerted a bit of strength in his hand and forcibly pulled off his entire arm.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Long Xiaoyun let out a miserable howl like a pig being ughtered. He staggered back a dozen steps,


    and blood sprayed out from the wound on his arm.


    At this time, his eyes were full of shock and fear, and he said with a pale face, ¡°Who who are you?¡± It


    was only at this moment that he realized that he was not facing an ordinary person, but a powerful Great


    Master. To be able to easily resolve his Seven-Sided Strike and even cripple one of his arms in one


    move, it was impossible, except for a Great Master. If he knew that it was as easy as ughtering dogs


    and chickens for Chen Fan to kill a Great Grandmaster, he would probably be scared to death on the


    spot. Chen Fan walked towards Long Xiaoyun step by step and said lightly, ¡°What else do you have?


    Just use it. Don¡¯t let me kill you like this!¡± ¡°Great Grandmaster, please spare me. I, I know my mistake!¡±


    Long Xiaoyun could no longer withstand the pressure from Chen Fan. With a thud, he knelt to the ground


    and begged for mercy, ¡°I beg you, please spare this lowly one¡¯s dog life. From now on, this lowly one is


    willing to be a dog by your side. I will be at your beck and call without anyints.¡± Anyone below the


    Grandmaster level was an ant! He, Long Xiaoyun, was just a martial arts master. In the eyes of a Great


    Grandmaster, he was just an ant that could be easily crushed. He never thought that the son-inw of Su


    family, who was looked down upon by others, would actually be a dormant Great Master. ¡°A trash like


    you is worthy of being my dog!¡± Chen Fan came before Long Xiaoyun and casually waved his hand. An


    invisible wind de formed from true qi directly chopped off the other arm of Long Xiaoyun. Another shrill


    scream echoed in the courtyard. ¡°You, you can¡¯t kill me. My master is the ancestor of the Zhou family.


    Before he retired, he was Martial Battalion¡¯s meritorious elder!¡± Long Xiaoyun gritted his teeth and


    endured the pain. He shouted with a fierce expression, ¡°If you kill me, you will be enemies with the


    Zhou family.¡± ¡°The Zhou family?¡± Chen Fan said lightly, ¡°Today, I will kill you. If the Zhou Family dares to


    retaliate, I will destroy the Zhou Family!¡± After saying that, Chen Fan flicked his wrist and a silver needle


    shot directly into the middle of Long Xiaoyun¡¯s eyebrows. Long Xiaoyun, who had fallen to the ground


    and died, had his eyes wide open. There was still a trace of fear in them. It was obvious that he died with


    eyes open. At the same time, in the private room outside the meeting room. It had been nearly a quarter


    of an hour since Long Xiaoyun had left the private room. Seeing that Long Xiaoyun had yet to return, Su


    Chunyu was getting impatient. ¡°Brother Haochen, what¡¯s going on? Why hasn¡¯t Lord Long returned yet?¡±


    Su Chunyu asked.


    ¡°I guess there is something important to deal with.¡± Zheng Haochen sat on the sofa, crossed his legs,


    and leisurely drank red wine. ¡°Sister, just let me go. I beg you!¡± Su Jiaobai pleaded. ¡°If I let you go, will


    Mr. Long let me go?¡± Su Chunyu red at her. ¡°I warn you, you better serve Mr. Long well tonight. If you


    offend him and bring trouble to our Su Medical Group, Grandma will never let you


    go.¡±


    ¡°Su Chunyu, I have been with you for five years. I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so cheap!¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Chapter 48 He Returned The door of the private room was pushed open and Chen Fan walked in from


    outside. Seeing that Chen Fan had returned, Su Jiaobai immediately got up excitedly and ran to him.


    ¡°Brother Chen Fan, why are you back? Are you okay?¡± Su Jiaobai looked at Chen Fan worriedly and


    found that he was not injured. Only then did she rx and whispered, ¡°Mr. Long just left because he had


    something to do. Let¡¯s leave before hees back!¡± ¡°Chen Fan, you still dare toe back. I think you


    are really not afraid of death!¡± Zheng Haochen immediately ran to the door of the private room and


    blocked the way of Su Jiaobai and Chen Fan. Heughed gloatingly and said, ¡°Since you are back, then


    stay. This time, you are not so lucky. When Lord Longes back, you will have a good time.¡± ¡°Pa!¡±


    However, just as he finished speaking, his face received a heavy p from Chen


    Fan.


    His body directly flew out of the private room andnded heavily on the floor of the corridor outside. Half


    of his face quickly swelled up, and a bright red five finger print appeared. He fell to the ground and spat


    out a mouthful of blood mixed with two bloody teeth. He covered his face, red at Chen Fan with


    resentment, and shouted fiercely, ¡°You, you dare to hit me?¡±

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    Chapter 49 Iron Face ¡°So what if I hit you?¡± Chen Fan said lightly, ¡°If you keep talking nonsense, do you


    believe that I will kill


    you?¡±


    Su Chunyu quickly ran out of the room and reached out to help Zheng Haochen up. She said with


    concern, ¡°Brother Haochen, are you alright?¡± ¡°Chen Fan, just you wait. When Lord Longes back,


    you will have a good time!¡± Zheng Haochen said with a ferocious face. ¡°Brother Chen Fan, why are you


    so impulsive?¡± Su Jiaobai, who was originally a little drunk, instantly woke up. She looked around in


    panic. Seeing that there was no one around, she immediately pulled Chen Fan towards the exit. ¡°Hurry


    up and go. If Lord Longes backter, we won¡¯t be able to leave even if we want to.¡± At this moment,


    a group of inspectors dressed in uniform rushed into the corridor. The leader was the captain of the


    major crimes department of Yunhai¡¯s supervision department, Zhou Xuewu, who was known as the ¡°iron-


    faced policewoman¡±. Zhou Xuewu was beautiful and had an explosive figure, but her expression was


    cold and elegant, and her body emitted a cold chill that repelled people thousands of miles away. ¡°There


    has been a murder here. Without my permission, no one is allowed to leave the clubhouse.¡± Zhou Xuewu


    said coldly as she swept her indifferent gaze over everyone present. As soon as she finished speaking, a


    police officer rushed to her side and whispered into her ear, ¡°Captain, five corpses have been found in


    the backyard of the clubhouse.¡± Zhou Xuewu¡¯s expression turned cold as she quickly brought her people


    to the backyard. The five corpses at the scene had not been moved. Zhou Xuewu recognized the identity


    of one of the corpses at a nce. It was her grandfather¡¯s disciple, Long Xiaoyun! Long Xiaoyun had


    been expelled from the sect by her grandfather because he had done business underground in his early


    years. In recent years, because he had tried to start some legit business, he would oftene to visit his


    grandfather. However, his grandfather had always kept him outside the door and did not want to be


    14:271


    Chapter 49 Iron Face involved with him.


    Zhou Xuewu did not expect that the person who was killed tonight would be him.


    What shocked her the most was the death of Long Xiaoyun and one of the deceased. The murderer¡¯s


    killing methods were simply bloody and cruel to the extreme.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    After investigating Long Xiaoyun¡¯s corpse, Zhou Xuewu became exceptionally serious. ording to what


    she knew, Long Xiaoyun was a martial arts master. If he had the strength to kill him, the strength of his


    martial art was probably far above his. This case involved a martial arts expert of unknown identity, and


    the case became rtively simple and clear. The inspector¡¯s department had a rule that once a special


    case involving martial artists was involved, they had to report to Martial Battalion. ¡°Captain, ording to


    the reports, there are many corpses buried in this courtyard. Should we dig up the courtyard?¡± A member


    said with a serious expression. ¡°Have you found out who called the police?¡± Zhou Xuewu asked with a


    frown. ¡°The number is the cell phone of one of the deceased.¡± A look of surprise shed across Zhou


    Xuewu¡¯s beautiful eyes. She immediately ordered, ¡°Dig!¡± Soon, her team members dug out a total of


    twenty-eight corpses in the courtyard. From the degree of decay of these corpses, some had just died for


    a month or two, and some had already turned into a pile of bones. It was clear that they had been dead


    for several years. ¡°Immediately transport the corpses back to headquarters and investigate their specific


    identities as soon as possible.¡± Zhou Xuewu ordered, ¡°Bring out all the surveince videos of the


    clubhouse. I want to check them myself.¡± At the same time, Chen Fan and the others did not leave.


    Instead, they returned to the private room and waited for the investigation results of the inspector¡¯s


    department. ¡°Brother Chen Fan, why did the inspectors suddenly appear in the clubhouse?¡± Su Jiaobai


    asked in confusion. ¡°It was me who called the police. That Lord Long often killed and robbed people.


    Chapter 49 Iron Face Tonight, the inspection department will definitely find out.¡± Chen Fan said lightly.


    Zheng Haochen and Su Chunyu sat on the other side of the sofa, also confused at the moment. After


    about a quarter of an hour, the door was pushed open and Zhou Xuewu came in with people, ¡°Officer,


    what exactly happened? If you don¡¯t have evidence, it doesn¡¯t seem to be legal, right?¡± Zheng Haochen


    said in a deep voice. On the surface, he looked tough, but in fact, he was very guilty. If he left some


    criminal records in the Inspector Department, then his situation would be passive. Zhou Xuewu¡¯s sharp


    eyes quickly focused on Chen Fan. The surveince video showed that only he had entered the


    backyard of the clubhouse. ¡°This is none of your business. The three of you can leave now.¡± Zhou


    Xuewu pointed at Chen Fan with vignce in her eyes. She said in a fierce manner, ¡°You,e with us!¡±


    When Zheng Haochen and Su Chunyu heard this, their eyes lit up and their faces revealed a touch of


    surprise. ¡°Officer, this kid was in jail before. You can arrest him.¡± Zheng Haochen said proudly. Although


    Zheng Haochen did not know what Chen Fan had done, judging from the police officers of the Inspector


    Department, the situation was obviously very serious. ¡°Officer, you, are you mistaken¡­¡± Just as Su


    Jiaobai was about to exin, Su Chunyu walked over and pulled her to his side. She interrupted,


    ¡°Jiaobai, the inspection department caught him. Naturally, the evidence is conclusive. Don¡¯t get involved.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back with me!¡± ¡°Sis, I can¡¯t abandon Brother Chen Fan!¡± Su Jiaobai said anxiously. ¡°Jiaobai, you


    go back with them first. I will be fine.¡± Chen Fan threw a reassuring look at Su Jiaobai and said lightly. As


    soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Xuewu waved her hand and ordered, ¡°Take him away!¡±


    Chen Fan turned to look at Zhou Xuewu and said lightly, ¡°I can go back with you, but with your level, you


    are not qualified to talk to me!¡±

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    Chapter 50 Not Enough


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Zhou Xuewu mmed the table and scolded in a cold voice, ¡°What kind of status does Minister Hou


    have? How can someone like you meet him so easily? You better be honest and respectful now!¡± There


    was a hint of contempt in her eyes. What she despised the most in her life was this kind of man who rely


    on his wife, without any dignity of a man. Moreover, this was the headquarters of the inspectors, and


    there had never been a criminal who dared to be so arrogant in front of her. ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s not good to be


    so angry.¡± Chen Fan narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t think yourplexion is too good. Has your


    period been a bit off recently?¡± Zhou Xuewu¡¯s beautiful face immediately flushed red. She thought that


    Chen Fan was deliberately teasing her, and immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation. She was


    teased by a criminal, and it was such a shameful thing. If this was spread out, how could she, Zhou


    Xuewu, continue to live in the inspector¡¯s circle in the future?


    Immediately, she jumped up from her seat and rushed forward to teach Chen Fan a lesson. The team


    member next to her pulled her back in time and persuaded her, ¡°Captain, don¡¯t be impulsive. The camera


    is still recording. If the minister finds out, you will be suspended again.¡±


    ¡°This case is of great importance. Let¡¯s leave it to Martial Battalion. If you are really unwilling, you can


    apply to the higher-ups and set up a joint investigation team with Martial Battalion. When you get there,


    there are so many torture instruments in the interrogation room. You can wait until then!¡± Martial Battalion


    was not like the Inspector Department. The criminals there were all


    extremely evil people. Even if they had a body of steel and iron bones, they would have to shed ayer


    of skin. Zhou Xuewu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she immediately had a n in her heart. ¡°Listen, if you dare to tell


    others what happened just now, I will not forgive you easily.¡± Zhou Xuewu red and waved her fist,


    threatening the group member beside her. 1/4


    14:28 D


    A


    Chapter 50 Not Enough The group member trembled and smiled bitterly. ¡°Team, team leader, don¡¯t


    worry. Even if I had a hundred guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare to tell anyone!¡± Not long after Zhou Xuewu left the


    interrogation room, several armored vehicles of Martial Battalion arrived outside the headquarters


    building. The door opened and Hou Haoran came out of the car. Behind him, many martial guards in


    battle robes came down one after another. They were all Martial Battalion¡¯s elite and strong generals.


    The people who died this time were not ordinary people. They were the disciples of Elder Zhou. Hou


    Haoran did not dare to be negligent and decided to personally bring people to escort the prisoners. Elder


    Zhou was Martial Battalion¡¯s meritorious elder. Moreover, the Zhou family was deeply rooted in Yunhai.


    Elder Zhou¡¯s eldest son was also themander of the Yunhai¡¯s Governor-General Manor. When the


    elder spoke, even he, the minister, had to obey respectfully. ¡°Uncle Hou, I have finallye to see you.¡±


    Zhou Xuewu, who was waiting in front of the door, immediately came forward and said excitedly, ¡°Our


    minister has already passed my application. I hope to be with you to interrogate the criminal together.¡±


    Zhou Xuewu was full of expectation and couldn¡¯t wait to put torture instruments on that arrogant guy. She


    would make him pay! Zhou Xuewu curled her lips and snorted coldly in her heart. ¡°Xuewu, it¡¯s not that


    uncle wants to scold you. You are a girl, why must you involve yourself in this kind of case?¡± Hou Haoran


    did not know whether tough or cry. There had never been a precedent for a joint investigation. If not for


    the face of Elder Zhou, he would not have agreed to such an absurd thing. The torture instruments in


    Martial Battalion¡¯s torture chamber were not just for show. Even the strongest martial artist would have to


    obediently confess to him. There was no need for the inspection department to cooperate with the


    investigation.


    ¡°That guy is too hateful. He dares to¡­ dare to hit me. I must let him know how powerful I am!¡± Zhou


    Xuewu snorted coldly. After she finished speaking, she stuck out her tongue. She almost gave herself


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    14:28


    away. Fortunately, she reacted in time. Otherwise, she would be embarrassed in front of so many people.


    Hou Haoran¡¯s expression turned cold as he said, ¡°Then I want to see who exactly is it that dares to look


    down on the dignified Zhou family¡¯s eldest young miss.¡± ¡°He is currently in the interrogation room. Just


    now, he even arrogantly said that my level is not high enough to talk to him. He said that Uncle Hou


    should go see him personally.¡± Zhou Xuewu curled her lips and snorted coldly. ¡°Have you found out his


    identity?¡± The two of them said as they walked towards the interrogation room. ¡°It has already been


    investigated. He is a son-inw who has been living off a woman. His name is Chen Fan. A year ago, he


    was in prison because of a traffic ident.¡± As they spoke, the two of them had already arrived at the


    door of the interrogation room. Hou Haoran¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. His mind trembled, and his


    expression changed drastically. ¡°W-what did you say he was called?¡± Because of extreme shock, Hou


    Haoran couldn¡¯t even speak properly, and he even sounded a little shaky. Zhou Xuewu frowned, and a


    trace of puzzlement appeared on her pretty face. ¡°He is called Chen Fan, the son-inw of the Su family.


    Uncle Hou, what¡¯s wrong? Uncle Hou had watched her grow up since she was a child. She had known


    him for so many years, but she had never seen him like this. He was in a panic. ¡°Oh, I, you, you have


    caused a big trouble!¡± Hou Haoran panicked and quickly pushed the door open and walked in. Zhou


    Xuewu was stunned on the spot. Before she coulde back to her senses, she saw Hou Haoran


    bending over to Chen Fan and bowing respectfully to him. ¡°Mr. Chen, I amte. Please forgive me!¡± Hou


    Haoran had been thinking about who dared to talk so much in the headquarters of the inspectors just


    now. Now he knew that with Zhou Xuewu¡¯s level, she was indeed not qualified to talk to themander


    of the Anxu Army. ¡°Zhou Xuewu is not sensible. I hope you don¡¯t lower yourself to her level.¡± ¡°Minister


    Hou, you came in time.¡± Chen Fan said lightly, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you drove an armored car here, right?


    Why, do you want to escort me back to Martial Battalion and interrogate me through torture?¡±


    Hou Haoran wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said with trepidation, ¡°I dare


    not.¡±


    At this time, Zhou Xuewu came back to her senses and walked into the interrogation room. Her face was


    full of surprise and bewilderment. ¡°Uncle Hou, have you got the wrong person? He is just a son-inw,


    what is there to be proud of?¡± ¡°Zhou Xuewu, you, you shut up. Hurry up and apologize to Mr. Chen.¡± Hou


    Haoran scolded with a gloomy face. Not to mention him, the minister of Martial Battalion, even if Old


    Master Zhou came, he had to salute General Chen. ¡°Uncle Hou, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Zhou Xuewu


    looked arrogant. She pouted and said, ¡°You want me to apologize to him? Impossible. It¡¯s impossible in


    this life.¡± Putting aside her identity as the eldest daughter of the Zhou family, she was also the captain of


    the Inspector Department¡¯s Key Case Investigation Unit. If she were to apologize to a criminal, how could


    she raise her head in front of her colleagues in the future? Hou Haoran was so angry that his whole body


    trembled. If it was his own daughter, she would have already pped him. However, Zhou Xuewu was


    the daughter of the top leader of Yunhai after all. No matter what, he had to save some face for the Zhou


    family. ¡°I will now solemnly inform you that I will take over this case. The decision of the joint investigation


    team is officially canceled!¡± Hou Haoran said solemnly.

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    Chapter 51 Contribution


    ¡°Uncle Hou¡­¡± ¡°I am not your uncle.¡± Hou Haoran said, ¡°You go out. I will ask your minister to stop your


    job for the time being. You should rest for a while and reflect on yourself.¡±


    There was nothing Hou Haoran could do about it. This girl had been stubborn since she was young, and


    she was even getting stronger. Staying behind would only make the situation worse.


    Zhou Xuewu bit her lips and red at Chen Fan with a face full of resentment. With a heavy snort, she


    reluctantly left the interrogation room. Although Hou Haoran reprimanded her in public, she did not dare


    to disobey the words of her elders. After leaving the interrogation room and returning to her office, the


    more Zhou Xuewu thought about it, the angrier she became. Finally, she took out her phone and dialed


    her grandfather¡¯s number¡­. In the interrogation room, Chen Fan roughly told Hou Haoran everything


    that had happened. After all, it involved five lives. He didn¡¯t want Southern Region and Martial Battalion¡¯s


    people to think that he, Chen Anxu, was awless murderer. ¡®If people don¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t offend


    them!¡¯ However, he also wanted to let Southern Region and Martial Battalion know that he, Chen Anxu,


    was not to be trifled with. The three brothers in the Zhang family and Long Xiaoyun were the best


    examples. ¡°Minister Hou, I heard that Long Xiaoyun is a disciple of the Zhou family¡¯s old man. Is that


    true?¡± Chen Fan asked in a deep voice. ¡°That is true indeed, but more than ten years ago, Long Xiaoyun


    was expelled from the sect because of an illegal business.¡± Hou Haoran replied, ¡°Old Master Zhou has


    always been honest and upright all his life. He has made great contributions to the Martial Battalion. If he


    knows that his disciple is a butcher who kills without batting an eye in private, he would definitely be


    furious.¡±


    ¡°You should not mention my identity to the people of the Zhou family. You should deal with the follow-up


    matters as soon as possible. Try to find the family members of the deceased so that they can be buried


    early.¡±


    11:41 D


    Chapter 51 Contribution ¡°Yes, Star-Lord! This subordinate knows what to do.¡± After this incident, Hou


    Haoran¡¯s impression of Chen Fan changed greatly. As a general, he cared about all the people in the


    world. Before this, Hou Haoran only had fear towards Chen Fan, but now, he had developed a bit of


    respect for him too. After leaving the headquarters of the inspectors, Chen Fan took a taxi back to


    Fengxiang Complex. When Su Jiaobai returned home, she had been anxiously waiting for news from


    Chen Fan. Seeing hime back safe and sound, the big stone in her heart finally fell to the ground. In


    the next few days, under the secret operation of Chen Fan, Yunhai City and the other major hospitals


    signed a new round of medicine purchasing agreements with Su Medical Group. Chen Fan was doing


    this to pave the way for the clinical trials of Su Jiaobai¡¯s new medicine. With these purchasing


    agreements, he would be able to establish a cooperative rtionship with the major hospitals in the


    future and provide a regr and efficient tform for promoting Jiaobai¡¯s ointment. Old Madam Su


    looked at the continuously increasing purchasing orders and was already grinning from ear to ear.


    ¡°Chunyu, you really did not disappoint Grandma.¡± Old Madam Su was quite satisfied. ¡°The order this time


    is enough to let our Su family¡¯s strength rise to another level. It won¡¯t be long before we, Su Medical


    Group, can be ranked among the top pharmaceutical giants in Jiangnan Province.¡± Su Chunyu curled


    her lips and looked at Su Jiaobai and Chen Fan with a provocative look. She said proudly, ¡°Grandma,


    you tter me. This is not my credit alone. Brother Haochen has also spent a lot of time creating


    connections and resources to help our group build a bridge.¡± ¡°If not for his help, I wouldn¡¯t have been


    able to sessfully get purchase orders from the various hospitals.¡± ¡°Mom, Haochen has been


    childhood sweethearts with our Chunyu since he was young. Now, he is so capable. He helped our


    group sign so many orders. We, the Su family, can¡¯t treat him unfairly like this.¡± Zhao Lan was more and


    more satisfied with her future son-inw.


    Check-in Bonus


    214


    11:41 D


    Chapter 51 Contribution She nced at Chen Fan, who was sitting next to Su Jiaobai, and sneered


    sarcastically, ¡°Compared to some good-for-nothing good-for-nothing good-for-nothing, Haochen is many


    times better than him.¡± Old Madam Su also smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Ah, Haochen, Grandma heard that


    you are a financial investor. Later, I will ask them to hand over a huge sum of our earnings to you to


    manage. Just consider it as my support for your work.¡± Old Madam Su saw that Zheng Haochen was a


    talented man with high education and connections. Moreover, she used to be his neighbor and knew him


    well. For a moment, she was very satisfied with her future grandson-inw. As for Chen Fan, this trash,


    wanting to use Su Jiaobai¡¯s hands to seize Su Medical Group¡¯s shares was simply wishful thinking. Later


    on, find an opportunity to let Haochen and Chunyu think of a way to get back the shares in Su Jiaobai¡¯s


    hands. Zheng Haochen was overjoyed in his heart, but his face was full of modesty as he said, ¡°Thank


    you grandmother for your trust in me. I did all this for the Su family, and it is what I should do. Seeing that


    the Su family can take orders from the major hospitals in such a short period of time, I think no matter


    how hard I work, it is worth


    Over the past few days, he had indeed mobilized a lot of his connections and resources to pave the way


    for Su Medical Group. However, those customers who were rted to the major hospitals were not easy


    to deal with. They all wanted to make money from him. He had originally thought that it was already very


    good if he could rope in one or two hospitals from them. He had never expected that things would go so


    smoothly. He knew very well how big of a reputation he had. Since the Su family had put all the credit on


    him, it would be a waste not to take the credit. The key point was that with Old Madam Su¡¯s words, the


    people under the Su family would obediently hand over their money to him to manage. Lying down,


    someone would send money to his pocket. This kind of beautiful thing was not something that could be


    encountered every year. When Chen Fan heard this, he sneered in disdain, ¡°I have never seen such a


    shameless person in my life.¡± ¡°Chen Fan, who are you calling shameless?¡± Zhao Lan pointed at Chen


    Fan¡¯s nose and scolded.


    11:41 D


    Check-In Bonus


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Chapter 51 Contribution Chen Fan ignored Zhao Lan¡¯s reprimand and said to Old Madam Su, ¡°Old


    Madam, the reason why the major hospitals signed the purchasing agreement with Su Medical Group


    was entirely because of Jiaobai¡¯s new medicine.¡± As he spoke, Chen Fan swept a contemptuous gaze at


    Zheng Haochen opposite him and sneered, ¡°Do you think that he has the strength to make the major


    hospitals bow their heads?¡± He wouldn¡¯t stop until he was shocked! Chen Fan¡¯s words immediately


    attracted the ridicule and anger of the Su family and the others. When Su Jiaobai saw the gloomy


    expressions of Grandma and the others, she was so scared that she quickly pulled the corner of Chen


    Fan¡¯s clothes andined in a low voice, ¡°Brother Chen Fan, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Grandma and the


    others are angry.¡±


    Although Su Jiaobai was full of confidence in the effect of Jiaobai¡¯s ointment, she would never believe


    that the major hospitals signed a purchasing agreement with Su Medical Group just because of the new


    medicine that she had just developed. ¡°Chen Fan, you are a piece of trash. What right do you have to


    speak?¡± Su Chunyu said angrily, ¡°How can you take away Brother Haochen¡¯s credit just because you say


    so? With just her, Su Jiaobai, does she have the strength?¡±

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    Chapter 52 Dragon Gate Restaurant! ¡°Su Jiaobai, you and this good-for-nothing offended Minister Qian


    and almost caused our Su Medical Group¡¯s supply channels to be cut off. Old Madam did not push for


    your ountability and was already exceptionally lenient.¡± Zhao Lan angrily rebuked, ¡°Now that you


    have seen your sister make such a great contribution to the Su family, you feel jealous and encouraged


    Chen Fan, this good-for-nothing, to nder Haochen and Chunyu in front of Old Madam. The people


    who are truly shameless are the both of you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. A jinx who can¡¯t do anything yet dares to


    dream of snatching the credit from Chunyu. They are simply too shameless.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a shame for the Su


    family to have a shameless couple like you!¡± The other Su family present all scolded Chen Fan and Su


    Jiaobai. Chen Fan teased, ¡°You, people of the Su family are all blind. Do you really think that this guy is a


    good guy?¡± This Zheng Haochen had ill intentions. The first time Chen Fan saw him, he knew that there


    was something wrong with him. He was sure that Zheng Haochen was close to Su Chunyu for a reason


    and definitely did not have any good intentions. ¡°Grandma, Aunt Lan, it seems that Brother Chen Fan


    does not wee me too much. Why don¡¯t I leave, lest all of you hurt each other because of me?¡±


    Zheng Haochen pretended to get up and leave. Su Chunyu quickly reached out to stop him and rebuked


    Chen Fan, ¡°Chen Fan, the one who is blind is you! Brother Haochen is my, Su family¡¯s, honored guest.


    You are just a good-for-nothing who only knows how to eat soft rice. What qualifications do you have to


    criticize him?¡± ¡°All of you shut up!¡± Old Madam Su angrily struck the dragon-headed cane in her hand


    and shouted at Chen Fan, ¡°Chen Fan, Su Jiaobai, both of you get out of here!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Do you think I


    want to stay with the Su family?¡± Chen Fan said disdainfully, ¡°If there is any trouble someday, don¡¯te


    and beg me and Jiaobai.¡± ¡°Chen Fan, enough!¡± Su Jiaobai couldn¡¯t take it anymore and shouted at Chen


    Fan, ¡°What do you want?¡± It was not easy for her to return to work for the Su family and it took her a


    while to integrate into this big family. Now, because of Chen Fan¡¯s frivolity and rashness, he


    11:41 0


    unapter 12 Dragon Gate Restaurant! angered her grandmother and the others, causing her to be


    embarrassed. If he continued to be like this, it would only deepen the conflict between her and her family,


    let alone her family¡¯s eptance of her. ¡°Jiaobai, I just don¡¯t want you to be wronged. If not for you, Su


    Medical Group wouldn¡¯t have signed the purchase order with the major hospitals.¡± ¡°You still dare to talk


    nonsense. Get out of here!¡± Old Madam Su was furious. Being scolded by her grandmother again, Su


    Jiaobai no longer had the face to stay. Tears of grievance flowed out of her eyes. She covered her mouth


    and ran out of the living room. Chen Fan followed her out of the Su family¡¯s vi. He grabbed her hand


    and exined, ¡°Jiaobai, believe me. Everything I said is true.¡± ¡°Let go of me!¡± Su Jiaobai shook off Chen


    Fan¡¯s hand and said with disappointment, ¡°Can you put yourself in my shoes and think of me? I didn¡¯t


    ask you to get any credit for me. I just want to rely on myself and work hard for thepany.¡± ¡°You and I


    don¡¯t understand each other!¡± Then, she turned around and ran away while crying. ¡°Jiaobai, I just wanted


    to make everyone look at you in a new light because I understood you!¡± Chen Fan stood there in a daze


    and muttered to himself. Su Jiaobai ran to the street and stopped a taxi. When she turned around and


    saw that Chen Fan had not caught up, a hint of disappointment shed across her beautiful eyes¡­ In


    the living room of the Su family¡¯s vi. ¡°Haochen, don¡¯t take Chen Fan¡¯s words to heart!¡± Old Madam Su


    said gently, ¡°You have done so much for me, and the entire Su family. Grandma will treat you to a meal


    tonight to express my gratitude to you.¡± ¡°Mom, I have the Supreme Card of the Long family¡¯s restaurant


    in my hand. Tonight, we will invite Haochen to the most high-end Dragon Gate Restaurant in Yunhai


    City,¡± Said Zhao Lan. Old Madam Su¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. She said in surprise, ¡°How do you have the


    Supreme Card of the Dragon Gate Restaurant?¡± The Dragon Gate Restaurant was the only six-star


    restaurant in Yunhai City. It was the main location of the Long family¡¯s restaurant. Originally, before Long


    Zhanli made a contribution to Northern Region, the Dragon Gate Restaurant was only a high-end


    restaurant at best. 2/4


    11:42 n


    Chapter 52 Dragon Gate Restaurant! However, ever since Long Zhanli made a contribution to Northern


    Region, not only did he be a lieutenant, but he also brought back a word personally mentioned by


    the Northern Region, the guardian of the city. The three words were ¡°Dragon Gate Restaurant¡±. Long


    family framed this calligraphy and hung it on the central hall of the restaurant as a golden signboard. The


    grade of the Dragon Gate Restaurant was recognized by Yunhai as the only six-star restaurant. Who


    didn¡¯t want to jump into the upper ss and be a distinguished person like Long Zhanli? In Yunhai


    City, whether it was the noble families or themon people, they all thought of the Dragon Gate


    Restaurant, having a mealbeled with the golden signboard. Naturally, the Su family was no exception,


    especially Old Madam Su, who usually attached great importance to her reputation. If she could directly


    go to the Dragon Gate Restaurant without queuing, this was undoubtedly a great opportunity for the Su


    family to raise its status and prestige. Zhao Lan said with a proud face, ¡°Previously, Haochen invited our


    family to eat with Treasure Pavilion, who was the Long family¡¯s old ssmate. The Long family¡¯s second


    young master is friends with Haochen and specially gave Chunyu a Supreme Member Card. Speaking of


    which, this was all thanks to Haochen.¡± When Zhao Lan lied, her face was not red nor flushed. Su


    Chunyu also echoed, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. For the sake of Haochen, the Long family has already let


    go of all grievances with our Su family. He also gave me the Supreme Member Card, which means that


    the Long family is now wholeheartedly on good terms with our Su family.¡± Zheng Haochen pushed the


    boat with the current by saying, ¡°Second Young Master from the Long family, Long Zhiwei, and I are


    good brothers. Tonight, we will go to the Dragon Gate Restaurant to eat. We will definitely be served as


    honored guests.¡± Zheng Haochen was not worried that Long Zhiwei would give him a hard time. They


    had the Supreme Member Card in their hands. If the Dragon Gate Restaurant did not receive them, it


    would be a p to their own face. For a famous noble like the Long family, their reputation was more


    important than anything else. They would never break the rules they had set for personal grudges. When


    Old Madam Su heard that Zheng Haochen was calling the Long family¡¯s second young master brother,


    her old eyes suddenly lit up. She looked at Zheng


    Chapter 52 Dragon Gate Restaurant! Haochen with more and more satisfaction. As for the Su family and


    the others, they all praised Zheng Haochen. Some of them even could not wait to give the deposit in their


    hands to Zheng Haochen to manage their money. ¡°Ah, Haochen, let¡¯s make an appointment another day.


    I wille to yourpany to see you. I will give you my money to manage for me. I am relieved.¡±


    Zheng Haochen distributed his business card to the Su family members and the others present. He could


    not wait to count the money in his heart. At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, the Su family¡¯s motorcade


    arrived at the Dragon Gate Restaurant with great fanfare.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    In order to attract the attention of the upper ss, Old Madam Su specially asked people to set off


    firecrackers at the entrance of the restaurant. For a time, the square in front of the restaurant was


    bustling with people¡­

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    Chapter 53 Large Formation The newly renovated Dragon Gate Restaurant looked antique and


    magnificent as if it was an ancient pce. A gold-ted que hung above the vermilion gate, with the


    words ¡°Dragon Gate Restaurant¡± carved on it.


    Between the lines was a domineering aura, which was copied ording to the proportion of the North


    Garrison King¡¯s inscription. The authentic works were framed by the Long family and hung in the main


    hall on the first floor to be admired by the guests! At this moment, the square in front of the restaurant


    was already full of all kinds of luxury cars. As soon as someone got off the car, his eyes were attracted


    by the sound of firecrackers on the scene. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Su family¡¯s people?¡± The Su family made such a


    big scene, which made the guests in front of the restaurant look surprised. This Su family has been very


    popr recently. They have taken a new round of medicine purchasing orders from the major hospitals.


    No wonder they came to the Dragon Gate Restaurant in such a high-profile manner tonight.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk. I


    heard that the Second Miss from the Su family, Su Jiaobai, and the Beyonder Group¡¯s Mr. Tang, have a


    secret affair. With Mr. Tang¡¯s strength in Yunhai, it is not difficult for him to help Su Medical Group secure


    orders from the major hospitals.¡± ¡°The Long family and the Su family had a grudge. A year ago. The Su


    family¡¯s son-inw drove into Old Master Long¡¯s car, so he spent a year in prison. The Su family came to


    the Dragon Gate Restaurant with great fanfare tonight. Could it be that the Long family entertained


    them?¡± ¡°If that is the case, there will be a good show tonight.¡± ¡°Have you noticed that there is no sign of


    Su Jiaobai and that son-inw in the Su family¡¯s group?¡± Someone with sharp eyes mentioned. ¡°Is there


    a need to say that? It must be that the Su family, Old Madam, doesn¡¯t want them toe out and


    disgrace themselves. After all, the brother-inw and the sister-inw have hooked up and even gave


    birth to a vile spawn. It is not a glorious thing.¡±


    11:42D


    Chapter 53 Large Formation Everyone was discussing, and their words were full of ridicule. Under the


    lead of Old Madam Su, the Su family and the others all raised their heads and puffed out their chests,


    walking proudly towards the entrance of the restaurant. They all had a superior attitude on their faces. In


    the face of the envious and jealous eyes of the surrounding people, including Old Madam Su, everyone¡¯s


    vanity was greatly satisfied. Zhao Lan and the others kept taking photos with their mobile phones and


    then sent them to a group of people on their friend¡¯s list to create attention. Before Old Madam Su


    retired, she was also a strong woman in Yunhai¡¯s business circle. Tonight, she met many familiar faces


    that she had not seen for many years and greeted them kindly. ¡°Director Wu, it¡¯s been many years since


    west met. Has yourpany gone bankrupt yet?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this Madam Ma? You were a great beauty in


    the circle back then!¡± ¡°Director Ye, you¡¯re married and expecting a child again. This time, the child is


    already so big!¡± She was overjoyed. Whether it was old acquaintances orpetitors who had once had


    conflicts with her, she smiled at each one of them, with a showing off attitude. ¡°Old Madame Su gave


    birth to a good granddaughter. Even the Beyonder Group¡¯s chairman fell under her pomegranate skirt.¡±


    ¡°Today, we have finally seen your Su family¡¯s style. You really live up to your reputation!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I see


    your Su family¡¯s son-inw? Oh right, there is also your second granddaughter Su Jiaobai. Are they


    hiding at home to take care of their children?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The scene immediately burst into mocking


    laughter. Su Chunyu¡¯s face alternated between green and purple. She wished she could dig a hole and


    burrow into it. On the contrary, it was Old Madam Su whoughed instead of getting angry. ¡°You guys are


    jealous that my Su family is rising up. We are magnanimous and will not lower ourselves to the same


    level as you guys.¡± She sneered in her heart. When the Young Master from the Long family personally


    comes out to wee them, the Su family, these people who ridiculed them would be ruthlessly pped


    in the face. 2/4


    11:43 1


    Chapter 53 Large Formation


    There were so many people gathered in front of the gate, and it immediately attracted the attention of the


    restaurant reception staff. They thought that there was an important person who hade to the


    restaurant for dinner. Soon, the manager of the restaurant came out with a group of hostesses dressed


    in cheongsam. These hostesses were all good-looking and hot. When they walked, their waists were


    twisted and sexy, which attracted the attention of many men. The restaurant manager was a beautiful


    young woman in her thirties, and she exuded a sense of understanding and dignity. She walked to the


    Su family and showed a confident and generous smile. She said, ¡°Excuse me, olddy, have you booked


    a private room in our restaurant?¡± ¡°I have not reserved a private room, but my granddaughter has the


    Supreme Member Card of your Long family restaurant.¡± Old Madam Su said calmly, showing off her


    attitude. As soon as she said this, it immediately caused a stir. ¡°Supreme membership card? How, how is


    this possible! I have only heard of this restaurant having only Diamond Members card as their highest


    level card. I have never heard of Supreme Members.¡± Someone questioned. Obviously, he did not


    believe that the Su family had any Supreme Member card. ¡°Not to mention that you have never heard of


    the Supreme Member Card, even the Diamond Member Card is held by fewer than ten people in the


    entire Yunhai.¡± Many people at the scene expressed their agreement. They were all big shots in the


    upper society. They had seen all kinds of prestigious faces. Even if you had money, you still might not be


    able to get the Diamond Card of the Long family¡¯s restaurant. When the restaurant manager Xu Man


    heard this, her face changed immediately. As far as she knew, the Long family had only created the only


    Supreme Member Card for a mysterious big shot, and it was personally handled by the second young


    master.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    This matter had been passed down to all the branches of the Long family Restaurant in Yunhai. Even the


    founder of the restaurant, Old Master Long, had personally spoken. No matter when, as long as that big


    shot visited any restaurant to eat, he had to be treated with the most ceremonious etiquette. To be able


    to make the dignified Long family pay so much attention to him, it was enough to show how terrifying the


    identity of that great figure was.


    11:43


    Chapter 53 Large Formation However, this Su family in front of her, in Yunhai, was at most just a second-


    rate family, and could not reach that level of importance.


    ¡°Old Madame Su, this kind of thing can not be joked about. If Young Master Long knows about it, the


    consequences will be very serious.¡± Old Madam Su¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Do you think that as old as I am,


    I would be joking with you?¡± Old Madam Su said seriously. Then she said to Su Chunyu, ¡°Chunyu, show


    me your Supreme Card.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandma!¡± Su Chunyu took out a ck diamond-encrusted card from her


    bag. She looked at the people who were mocking her and said disdainfully, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen the


    Supreme Card. It is because you are not qualified.¡± ¡°If you are not qualified to be a Supreme Member,


    does not mean that we, the Su family, are not qualified.¡± As she spoke, she handed the ck card to Xu


    Man with an arrogant expression and said proudly, ¡°This is the Supreme Member Card of the Dragon


    n Restaurant. You can verify its authenticity on the spot.¡±

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    Chapter 54 Face Lost Xu Man took the ck card and looked at it carefully. Her face immediately


    became extremely serious. This ck card had the unique logo of the Long family restaurant on it. It was


    a genuine supreme card. When everyone saw the change on her face, they were all shocked. The scene


    suddenly became silent, and the sound of falling needles could be heard. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused


    on Xu Man, waiting for her to say something. Xu Man did not dare to be the slightest bit negligent. She


    immediately smiled respectfully and said, ¡°Please wait a moment. I will immediately go in and confirm


    ¡°Wait.¡± Old Madam Su called out to her and said with a little confidence, ¡°Please inform Young Master


    Long that my Su family hase without an invitation tonight. I hope that he will be patient with us.¡±


    Although she did not say it explicitly, the meaning she had to express was very obvious. The implication


    was that she wanted Young Master Long toe out and personally wee her. Xu Man replied, ¡°I will


    inform our Young Master. Please wait a moment.¡± After Xu Man entered the restaurant, the hostess


    immediately lined up in front of the door and bowed to the Su family and the others, saying in unison,


    ¡°Wee the distinguished guests to the Dragon Gate Restaurant!¡± When everyone saw this scene,


    they all gasped. ¡°Old Madam Su, I was rude just now. Please forgive me.¡± ¡°Old Madam Su, about those


    rumors, they were just hearsay. The Su family¡¯s style is strict and upright, and they are the role model of


    our Yunhai¡¯s rich family.¡± ¡°Congrattions, Old Madam Su. Among the Su family¡¯s three generations,


    there is a woman who is both talented and beautiful. In just a few days, she won the purchase order of


    the major hospitals. She is really amazing!¡± When everyone saw that the Su family was so good with the


    Long family, their attitudes all changed a hundred and eighty degrees, and they all showed a ttering


    attitude. Everyone was fighting to please, and the Su family was suddenly a little dizzy. 1/5


    11:43D


    Chapter 54 Face Lost Old Madam Su had an arrogant expression on her face as she watched these


    people get pped in the face. Her heart was truly iparably at ease. Zhao Lan and Su Chunyu, the


    mother and daughter even had their noses up in the air, looking like they were too high to reach. In the


    restaurant, Xu Man held the Supreme Card. After confirming that there were no mistakes, she


    immediately dialed the number of the Long family¡¯s eldest young master, Long Xiaobu. Very quickly,


    Long Xiaobu ran out of the office in the small building behind them. ¡°Where is the Supreme Card?¡± He


    looked excited and panted heavily. He did not expect that General Chen woulde to the Dragon Gate


    Restaurant so soon. This was a great honor for the Long family! Xu Man handed the ck card to Long


    Xiaobu and said with some doubts, ¡°Young Master, the other party seems to be the Su family¡¯s man.


    Who is that big shot?¡± Long Xiaobu took the ck card, frowned and said unhappily, ¡°There are some


    things that you don¡¯t need to inquire so clearly. You only need to know that he is a guest of our Long


    family.¡± Xu Man¡¯s heart trembled. She quickly lowered her head and said, ¡°Yes, Young Master. I know I


    was wrong. I won¡¯t dare to talk too much in the future.¡± ¡°Alright, quickly follow me to wee Mr. Chen.¡±


    Then, Long Xiaobu led the staff of the restaurant out to greet Chen Fan. ¡°My God, Young Master Long


    really came out to wee us personally!¡± Everyone looked in through the vermilion gate and saw that


    Young Master Long family was leading dozens of staff wearing uniform and walking quickly towards the


    door.


    Old Madam Su also recognized Long Xiaobu, and the smile on her face suddenly became more and


    more brilliant. Tonight, they, the Su family, in front of so many big shots in the high society of Yunhai,


    could really be said to be in the limelight. After tonight, the Su family¡¯s status and fame could take a big


    step forward and be a first-rate aristocratic family that everyone respected. Su Chunyu straightened


    her body, her face brimming with pride, like a proud ck


    Swan.


    She was extremely d in her heart. As expected, there was no need for that trash 2/5


    11:43D


    Chapter 54 Face Lost Chen Fan to get involved. She no longer needed to be ridiculed like before.


    Currently, she had be the female lead of all attention. The envious and jealous eyes of the women


    at the scene made her feel veryfortable.


    Zheng Haochen, who was next to her, did not find Long Zhiwei in the crowd. His tense nerves finally


    rxed. Long Xiaobu came to the door and looked for Chen Fan among the people of the Su family.


    But after searching for a long time, he did not find any trace of Chen Fan. ¡°I really feel bad to have Young


    Master Long personallye out to wee me,¡± Old Madam Su said awkwardly when she saw Long


    Xiaobu ignoring her presence. ¡°Where are Mr. Chen and Ms. Su?¡± Long Xiaobu nced at Old Madam


    Su and asked. ¡°Young Master Long, Su Chunyu greets you.¡± Su Chunyu walked forward and bowed


    respectfully to Long Xiaobu. With an elegant smile on her face, she said, ¡°Did you just ask Chen Fan?


    That trash is just a dog raised by us, the Su family. He is not qualified to attend such a high-end ce


    like the Dragon Gate Restaurant!¡± Zhao Lan thought that Long Xiaobu was going to settle the score with


    Chen Fan, so she quickly stood up and exined, ¡°Young Master Long, the crime that Chen Fan


    committed against Old Master Long has not been forgiven by us, the Su family. My daughter is right.


    That trash is a dog raised by us, the Su family.¡± ¡°A watchdog. If hees to the Dragon Gate Restaurant


    for a meal, wouldn¡¯t it dirty the threshold of the restaurant?¡± Old Madam Su also wanted to say a few


    words to belittle Chen Fan, but she did not expect that Long Xiaobu¡¯s next move would cause her and


    everyone present to be stunned. ¡°Pa!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Long Xiaobu walked directly to Zhao Lan and her daughter and raised his hand to p the mother and


    daughter in the face. ¡°How dare you insult Mr. Chen! How dare you!¡± Long Xiaobu shouted angrily, ¡°If


    there is a next time, don¡¯t me me for being rude


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    11:43D


    Chapter 54 Face Lost to you.¡±


    Old Madam Su was dumbfounded! Zhao Lan and Su Chunyu, the mother and daughter, both covered


    their faces with their hands, their faces full of confusion. Everyone present was dumbfounded! Su


    Chunyu and Zhao Lan had aggrieved looks on their faces. This p caused the mother and daughter to


    instantly fall from the clouds to hell. ¡°Young, Young Master Long, what, what do you mean by this?¡± Old


    Madam Su asked as if she was walking on thin ice. She had personally witnessed the moody nature of


    the Long family. She had thought that the Su and Long families had already turned to friendship, but she


    had never expected that it was because of Chen Fan that she had angered Young Master Long. Feeling


    the gloating gazes around them, the Su family and the others hated Chen Fan to the core.


    ¡°A mere second-rate family is worthy of holding the Supreme Member Card of our Long family


    Restaurant?¡± Long Xiaobu said coldly, ¡°I will take back the Supreme Card. I will personally return it to


    Lady Su Jiaobai another day.¡± His second brother had once told him that the Supreme Card must be


    personally used by Mr. Chen and Lady Su Jiaobai. Otherwise, everyone else would be invalid. ¡°Men,


    chase them away!¡± As soon as Long Xiaobu gave the order, a group of security guards rushed up from


    behind and directly pulled Old Madam Su and the others out of the door. During the pushing, Old Madam


    Su was directly pushed to the ground, covered in dust, and her whole body became battered and


    exhausted. After being helped up, her face was as angry as a pig liver, and she wished she could dig a


    hole in the ground and get in. She, the head of the Su family, had never been like this, disgraceful and


    ashamed. ¡°Su Chunyu, what exactly is going on?¡± She mmed her dragon-headed cane and


    questioned Su Chunyu and Zhao Lan with a dark face.

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    Chapter 55 Fame and Wealth ¡°Grandma, the Supreme Card was actually given to Su Jiaobai by the


    Second Young Master from the Long family.¡± Su Chunyu did not expect that the Long family would


    recognize the person and the card. With a face full of resentment, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It must


    be that trash Chen Fan who did this behind our backs. He is jealous that Brother Haochen and I have


    made such a great contribution to the group. That is why he encouraged Su Jiaobai to work with the


    Long family and deliberately let us embarrass ourselves in front of so many big shots tonight.¡± ¡°Mom,


    Chunyu is right. We must not let this matter go just like that.¡± Zhao Lan gritted her teeth and said. Not


    only had the mother and daughter been embarrassed tonight, but they had also been ruthlessly


    humiliated by Young Master Long. This caused their originally arrogant pride to be trampled on like never


    before. All of their resentment was vented on Chen Fan and Su Jiaobai. They wished that they could


    take revenge on the two of them right now. ¡°Haochen, you said that the Second Young Master from the


    Long family is your friend and brother, right? See if you can find him to intercede.¡± Old Madam Su looked


    at Zheng Haochen and asked. If she left with her nsmen just like that, she would definitely be a


    laughing stock in the entire upper-ss society. Therefore, no matter what, she had to do something


    tonight. ¡°Old Madam, don¡¯t worry. I will contact Second Young Master Long now.¡± In order to save


    himself, Zheng Haochen could only take out his phone and walk to the side, pretending to call Long


    Zhiwei. The attitude of the surrounding crowd changed again. There was a look of disdain on their faces


    again. Some people were even angry because they had been fooled. ¡°The Su family is just a second-


    rate family. How can they be qualified toe to the Dragon Gate Restaurant for dinner? They even


    dare to pretend to use the Supreme Member Card.¡± ¡°Humph, if not for the sake of the Second Miss from


    the Su family, Young Master Long would have already taught them a lesson. It is already very easy for


    them to just drive them out of the restaurant. If you want to join the Dragon Gate, you should first check if


    you have the strength to do so.¡±


    11:43D


    Chapter 55 Fame and Wealth


    The crowd ridiculed them one after another and then went into the restaurant to eat. Old Madam Su had


    never been humiliated like this before, and she was so angry that her old face turned red. ¡°Call Su


    Jiaobai immediately and ask her toe over here!¡± She mmed her walking stick heavily and shouted


    angrily. On the other side, at Fengxiang Complex and Su Jiaobai¡¯s residence. Ever since she returned


    from the Su family¡¯s vi, she had been lying on the bed, looking at her phone screen from time to time.


    She did not even have the appetite to eat dinner.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t he contacted me until now? Does he not care about me anymore?¡± She muttered to herself,


    her eyes full of struggle. ¡°Could it be that my attitude towards him this afternoon was too fierce? Is he


    angry and ignoring me?¡± She picked up her phone and hesitated for a long time. She could not help but


    dial Chen Fan¡¯s number. However, before the call connected, she pressed the cancel button in time. She


    pouted and said a little angrily, ¡°Why should I call him? If he really wants to persuade me, he should do


    it.¡±


    She threw the phone to the bed and covered her head with the quilt. She shouted a few times to vent the


    anxiety and dissatisfaction in her heart. At this moment, the phone at the bedside suddenly rang. She


    thought it was Chen Fan calling. She immediately lifted the quilt and took the phone with excitement.


    Seeing that it was her mother, Zhao Lan, she could not hide the disappointment on her face. She took a


    deep breath, adjusted her state of mind, and then pressed the answer button. After the call was


    connected, Zhao Lan immediately shouted in dissatisfaction, ¡°Why did you take so long to answer the


    phone?¡± ¡°Mom, I was in the living room just now. I put my phone in the bedroom to recharge. I didn¡¯t hear


    it.¡± She lied. ¡°Mom, why are you looking for me?¡± Su Jiaobai casually asked.


    11:43 0


    Chapter 55 Fame and Wealth ¡°Let me ask you, have you alreadymunicated with Second Young


    Master Long and asked him not to allow me to use that Supreme Member Card?¡± Zhao Lan asked


    angrily, ¡°Was it that trash Chen Fan who asked you to do this?¡± ¡°Huh?¡±


    Su Jiaobai was confused. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Ever since had dinner with


    Treasure Pavilion that night, I haven¡¯t seen Young Master Long


    again.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me.¡± Zhao Lan didn¡¯t waste any time and directly ordered, ¡°Right now, both Old


    Madam and the entire Su family¡¯s nsmen are at the Dragon Gate Restaurant. I¡¯ll give you half an hour


    to rush over immediately. Otherwise, Old Madam will never let you off so easily.¡± After saying this, Zhao


    Lan directly hung up the phone. When Su Jiaobai heard that Old Madam was about to get angry, she


    immediately panicked in her heart. Ever since the scar on her face had healed, it had always been Chen


    Fan who apanied her in and out of the Su family and all sorts of outside events. Now that Chen Fan


    was not by her side, it had instead caused her to lose her backbone. Before she could think too much,


    she directly dialed Chen Fan¡¯s number. And at this moment, Chen Fan was already with the Martial


    Battalion. It was not that he was unwilling to coax Su Jiaobai, but it was that the higher-ups had issued a


    reward order to confer him the title of Prince Xiaoyao of the Western Region. Chen Fan did not ept


    this imperial edict. Western Region was no longer in a war. His biggest wish now was to live an ordinary


    life with Su Jiaobai. As for the minds of the king, he did not want to know. ¡°Report to the higher-ups that I


    do not intend to leave Yunhai at the moment,¡± Chen Fan said lightly. When Hou Haoran heard this, his


    heart immediately turned upside down and he


    could not calm down for a long time. It was a supreme honor to be conferred the title of royalty. Star-Lord


    actually refused.


    Just as Hou Haoran was about to speak, Chen Fan¡¯s phone rang.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Chapter 55 Fame and Wealth ¡°Hey, Jiaobai, wait a little longer. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Chen Fan said with a


    gentle smile. ¡°Who, who wants to wait for you toe back!¡± Su Jiaobai said in a bad mood, ¡°Grandma


    and the others had an incident at the Dragon Gate Restaurant. They asked me to go and see them


    immediately.¡± The corners of Chen Fan¡¯s mouth twitched. He did not need to guess to know that it must


    be the Su family who went to eat at the Long family¡¯s restaurant with his card and was driven out by the


    Long family¡¯s people. ¡°Okay, I will go with you. Let¡¯s meet at the entrance of the restaurant.¡± After


    hanging up the phone, Chen Fan stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way. I want to apany my wife


    for dinner.¡±


    The title of prince was one of the most important titles in the country, but to Chen Fan, it was not as


    important as being with his wife for a meal! At this moment, Hou Haoran¡¯s three scenespletely


    copsed¡­ About twenty minutester, Chen Fan arrived at the Dragon Gate Restaurant. After meeting


    up with Su Jiaobai, the two of them found Old Madam Su and the others. ¡°Chen Fan, what are you doing


    here?¡± Zhao Lan pointed at Chen Fan¡¯s nose, her anger overflowing. ¡°You trash, you caused the entire


    Su family to be aughing stock. You still have the face to appear? Why don¡¯t you go die!¡± ¡°Chen


    Fan, did you think you instigated Su Jiaobai to ban us from using the Supreme Card?¡± Su Chunyu asked


    through gritted teeth. ¡°Su Jiaobai, I don¡¯t care what rtionship you have with the Long family¡¯s people in


    private, but you must let us go in for dinner tonight. Otherwise, you are not worthy to be my descendant!¡±


    Old Madam Su said with a gloomy face. ¡°Grandma, Brother Chen Fan and I really don¡¯t know anything


    about this.¡± Su Jiaobai exined with a face full of grievance. Chen Fan sneered and said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s not


    impossible for Jiaobai to take you in, but I don¡¯t know if the Long family is willing to receive you!¡±

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    Chapter 56 To Tear Apart Their Faces After that, the Su family and the others followed Chen Fan and Su


    Jiaobai back to the entrance of the restaurant. Long Xiaobu seemed to have guessed that Chen Fan


    woulde and immediately came out to wee them. He came to Chen Fan and Su Jiaobai and


    bowed respectfully, ¡°Mr. Chen, Ms. Su, wee to the Dragon Gate Restaurant. I have already prepared


    a superior private room for the two of you.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chen, this is the Supreme Card of the Long family Restaurant. Please keep it well.¡±


    As he spoke, Long Xiaobu held the Supreme Card in both hands and handed it to Chen Fan. Chen Fan


    took the Supreme Card and handed it to Su Jiaobai. He said softly, ¡°Jiaobai, keep the card well. Don¡¯t


    give it to anyone else to keep in the future.¡± Su Jiaobai felt like she was in a dream when she saw that


    the dignified Young Master Long was actually so respectful to her. She took the Supreme Card from


    Chen Fan and looked at the Su family and the others behind her. Her expression wasplicated as


    she said, ¡°Young Master Long, I can¡¯t ept such a precious Supreme Card. I really can¡¯t ept it.


    Please take it back.¡± Su Jiaobai really didn¡¯t want her rtionship with her family to be as awkward


    as it was today because of this Supreme Card. As long as the Supreme Card was still in her hands, she


    would inevitably have to go to the Long family¡¯s restaurant in the future. In such a high-end restaurant, a


    casual meal would cost tens of thousands of yuan. She did not want to owe the Long family too much


    debt because of this. Long Xiaobu thought that Su Jiaobai was angry because he had just driven away


    the Su family¡¯s people. He immediately said in fear and trepidation, ¡°Madam Su, please calm down. I


    have considered what happened just now. I am willing to apologize to the olddy.¡± ¡°This card is a little


    gift from us, the Long family. You must ept it!¡± When Old Madam Su heard that Long Xiaobu wanted


    to apologize to her, she immediately puffed out her chest and regained her confidence. 1/5


    11:43 0


    Chapter 56 To Tear Apart Their Faces ¡°Jiaobai, since it¡¯s a gift from Young Master Long, you can ept


    it.¡± She said in a ¡ª low voice. Chen Fan saw through Su Jiaobai¡¯s thoughts and knew that this girl did


    not want to owe too many favors. ¡°Since Jiaobai is not willing to ept it, then forget it.¡± Chen Fan said


    lightly, ¡°Arrange dinner. Everyone is hungry.¡± Chen Fan didn¡¯t want his woman to be unhappy. If he asked


    Long Xiaobu to drive the Su family away, she would definitely be sad again. ¡°Chen Fan, you are just a


    son-inw. Who permitted you to speak here?¡±


    Seeing Chen Fan¡¯s pretentious look, Zheng Haochen was very unhappy. He stood up and said in a


    strange tone, ¡°The most important thing for a person is to have self-knowledge.¡± As he spoke, his


    expression changed and his face was full of ttery as he said to Long Xiaobu, ¡°Young Master Long, I


    am Zhiwei¡¯s high school ssmate and good brother. My name is Zheng Haochen.¡± ¡°You are Zheng


    Haochen?¡± Long Xiaobu¡¯s face sank and his tone was indifferent. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have a ce for you


    here.¡± When Zheng Haochen heard this, the smile on his face suddenly froze. He was so embarrassed


    that he wanted to dig a hole in the ground and get in. ¡°Haochen, why don¡¯t you go back first? I¡¯ll ask


    Chunyu to invite you alone another day. Look, is it okay?¡± Old Madam Su said. Zheng Haochen red at


    Chen Fan with a face full of resentment, and he immediately gnashed his teeth with hatred towards him


    in his heart. If not for this piece of trash interfering, the Long family¡¯s people wouldn¡¯t have turned hostile


    like this. He squeezed out a stiff smile on his face and said, ¡°I suddenly remembered that I had an


    appointment with an important customer for dinner tonight, so I won¡¯t apany you. If there is a


    chance in the future, I will be the host, and I will definitely treat everyone to a meal.¡± After saying that, he


    didn¡¯t have the face to stay any longer and directly turned around to leave The Su family and the others


    had a tacit understanding. After all,pared to an outsider, the Su family¡¯s reputation was still more


    important. 2/5


    11:43D


    Chapter 56 To Tear Apart Their faces This meal made Old Madam Su, the Su family, and the others very


    satisfied and finally earned back their dignity. ¡°Jiaobai, in the future, if you have nothing to do, you should


    visit the Second Young Master Long, so as to avoid weakening the rtionship between you and him.¡±


    After dinner, as Old Madam Su came out of the restaurant, she said to Su Jiaobai meaningfully. Su


    Chunyu nced at Chen Fan with disdain and said sarcastically, ¡°Concerning this meal, someone really


    doesn¡¯t have a clear conscience! A good-for-nothing will always be a good-for-nothing. In this life, he will


    only rely on women to support him.¡±


    ¡°Su Chunyu, did you eat shit when you went to the bathroom just now? Why did your mouth be so


    smelly?¡± Chen Fan said bluntly. ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Su Chunyu was not angry. She sneered, ¡°You let your


    woman sleep with other men and you still have the face to pretend in front of us. Do you dare to say that


    you are not a good-for-nothing?¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    The reason why Su Chunyu was so eager to deal with Chen Fan was to vent her anger on behalf of


    Zheng Haochen. In fact, Su Chunyu was not the only one who thought this way. Even Old Madam Su


    thought so in her heart. Otherwise, she would not have said such meaningful words to Su Jiaobai just


    now. In their opinion, if not for the intimate rtionship between Su Jiaobai and the Long family¡¯s second


    young master, would the Long family¡¯s brother be so polite as to her an iparably precious Supreme


    Card? Perhaps, thest time she went to take the me for the ident of Old Master Long, she had


    already slept with Young Master Long. Second Young Master Long could even abandon the friendship


    he had with Zheng Haochen for many years. He could turn hostile just like that. It would be strange if


    they believed that he did not do it for a woman! When Su Jiaobai heard this, her aggrieved tears


    immediately gushed out. She was powerless to defend herself and could only silently endure this


    humiliation. She could bear with it, but Chen Fan could not. He walked over and without a word, raised


    his hand and pped Su Chunyu on the


    11:43


    Chapter 56 To Tear Apart Their Faces face. He said coldly, ¡°If you dare to ssh dirty water on Jiaobai


    again, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± ¡°You, you dare to hit me?¡± Su Chunyu covered her face and


    shouted angrily. The Su family and the others were all dumbfounded. They did not expect that Chen Fan


    would dare to hit Su Chunyu.


    In the past, Chen Fan did not even dare to speak loudly to Su Chunyu. He was as humble as a dog.


    Now that Su Chunyu had be the president of the group, her status in the family had increased a lot.


    If Chen Fan hit her, it would be a p to the entire Su family¡¯s face.


    ¡°Chen Fan, you dare to hit my granddaughter? You have eaten the guts of a leopard!¡± Old Madam Su


    was furious. ¡°You are just a dog raised by us, the Su family. Who gave you the courage to be so


    impudent and dare to attack the master?¡± ¡°You good-for-nothing. Why aren¡¯t you kneeling down and


    kowtowing to my daughter to apologize?¡± Zhao Lan screamed. ¡°Let me apologize to her, is she worthy?¡±


    Chen Fan sneered disdainfully, ¡°In the Su family, don¡¯t you know who is shameless enough to seduce


    men everywhere?¡± ¡°Chen Fan, that¡¯s enough!¡± Su Jiaobai cried and shouted at Chen Fan, ¡°I beg you to


    stop¡­¡± ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry. Chen Fan didn¡¯t mean to hit you. He just wanted to protect me. He got too


    eager¡­¡± Su Jiaobai grabbed Su Chunyu¡¯s hand and apologized. ¡°You bitch, get out of my way. I don¡¯t


    need you to pretend to be a good person here!¡± Su Chunyu shook off Su Jiaobai¡¯s hand and cursed with


    a face full of resentment, ¡°Let me tell you, from now on, the Su family has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Su


    Jiaobai, from now on, I take back 10 of your shares in thepany. Get out of the Su family, I don¡¯t want


    to see you again!¡± Old Madam Su shouted angrily.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    Chapter 57 The Nightmare Began When Su Jiaobai heard this, she immediately panicked. She knelt


    down to Old Madam Su with a ¡°plop¡± sound and begged, ¡°Grandma, Jiaobai begs you. Don¡¯t chase me


    away. I don¡¯t want any shares. I just want to stay with the Su family and do my best for thepany.¡±


    Chen Fan smiled helplessly. Su Jiaobai¡¯s humbleness andpromise would only make the Su family


    more insatiable. ¡°Mom, just give Jiaobai another chance.¡± Su Guichu pleaded. In the big su family, only


    Su Guichu was willing to stand up and plead for Su Jiaobai. After all, she was his daughter. He really did


    not want to see Su Jiaobai suffer with Chen Fan. ¡°Okay, for the sake of my son, I will give you another


    chance.¡± Old Madam Su pointed at Chen Fan and said sternly, ¡°As long as you divorce this trash, you will


    remain in the Su family. In the future, as long as you listen to me obediently, I can guarantee that you will


    not have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of your life. You can even live a good life of wealth


    and glory.¡± ¡°Jiaobai, quickly promise your grandmother. You will only suffer hardships if you follow Chen


    Fan. He can¡¯t give you happiness.¡± Su Guichu persuaded. ¡°Su Jiaobai, you have to be self-aware. If you


    leave the Su family, there will be no ce for you to stand in.¡± Su Chunyu said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t understand.


    What is so good about this trash that you are so loyal to him?¡± ¡°Back then, if my grandfather hadn¡¯t taken


    him in, he would have starved to death on the streets. Look at him now, he dares to hit me. He clearly


    doesn¡¯t care about grandma. This kind of person is an ungrateful bastard. He is not worthy to stay in my


    su family!¡±


    Su Jiaobai¡¯s heart was in turmoil. She could not bear to leave Chen Fan. For the rest of her life, if there


    was no Chen Fan, she would be a shadow of herself. However, she, who had lost the warmth of


    her family since she was a child, was extremely eager to get the warmth of her family. God was so cruel


    that he gave her such a difficult situation to choose! ¡°Jiaobai, get up. You don¡¯t have to beg them.¡±


    11:43D


    Chapter 57 The Nightmare Began Chen Fan reached out to help Su Jiaobai up and said softly, ¡°Without


    them, our lives ¨C will be prosperous. Believe me, I will give you happiness. I can make you the most


    respected and happiest woman in the world!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Su Jiaobai said with a struggle in her eyes. In her


    heart, she was still reluctant to give up this affection. ¡°Today, you promise them to leave me. Tomorrow,


    they will force you to marry someone you don¡¯t like. They will make you a bargaining chip for the Su


    family to cling to the powerful.¡±


    Chen Fan nced at the Su family and the others coldly. ¡°It is their loss if they don¡¯t have you. It won¡¯t be


    long before they pay the price!¡± ¡°Pay the price?¡± Old Madam Su said in a deep voice, ¡°The one who has


    to pay any price is you, Chen Fan! If you leave me and the Su family, Yunhai will have no ce for you to


    stand


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    in!¡±


    ¡°Su Jiaobai, I gave you a chance. It was you who was willing to betray the Su family for the sake of this


    trash. In the future, don¡¯te and beg me!¡± With a flick of her sleeve, Old Madam Su directly got into


    the car and ordered the driver to drive. ¡°Chen Fan, just you wait. Leave our Su family. Let¡¯s see how you


    two, a couple of dogs, survive in Yunhai.¡± Su Chunyu snorted coldly. Watching the Su family¡¯s convoy


    leave, Su Jiaobai shed tears of destion. In the end, she still turned her back on her grandmother¡¯s


    wishes and left the Su family. ¡°Jiaobai, I¡¯m sorry. I made you suffer.¡± Chen Fan held Su Jiaobai¡¯s cold


    hand and said, ¡°Actually, there is something I have always wanted to tell you¡­¡± ¡°Chen Fan, I know what


    you want to say. I don¡¯t me you. I only me my own life.¡±


    Su Jiaobai wiped the tears on her face, cried, andughed, ¡°In the future, no one will force me to leave


    you. I will live a good life with you.¡± She said sarcastically. Chen Fan wanted to tell her about his past, but


    he could not bring himself to say it. He really could not bear to see her emotions copse. Thinking about


    it, he should tell her the truth when he had the chance in the future. 2/4


    11:44


    Chapter 57 The Nightmare Began The next day, in the president¡¯s office of Su Medical Group. Everyone


    was in a good mood. They had finally driven Chen Fan and Su Jiaobai out of the Su family. Su Chunyu


    was in a good mood and specially invited Zheng Haochen to have a western meal tonight to have a good


    two-person world. At the same time, Zhao Lan led the Su family¡¯s women to the securities investment


    company where Zheng Haochen worked and was ready to give all the money they have to Zheng


    Haochen to manage. This made Zheng Haochen very happy. In a single morning, he had cheated nearly


    100 million yuan of liquidity from the Su family. Just Zhao Lan alone invested a total of 50 million yuan. At


    night, after Zheng Haochen and Su Chunyu finished the candlelight dinner, he took her to the hotel for


    the night. The next day, he transferred the money directly into his overseas ount and ran away with


    the money. Because he signed a purchasing agreement with the major hospitals, the Su family invested


    a lot of liquidity to buy arge batch of raw materials, which filled the entire warehouse.


    This batch of raw materials consumed more than nineyers of liquidity of Su Medical Group, and the


    capital chain was inevitably on the verge of copsing. Chen Fan was waiting for this opportunity. He


    immediately called the Chinese Medicine Association and ordered the major hospitals to see the timing


    and terminate the contract with the Su Medical Group. On this faithful morning, Su Chunyu was calling


    Zheng Haochen¡¯s office line. However, no matter how much she called, Zheng Haochen¡¯s phone was still


    turned off. Just as she was depressed, the director of the marketing department suddenly pushed the


    door open and ran in. He said eagerly, ¡°President Su, it¡¯s bad. the Beyonder Group wants to withdraw


    their investment!¡± ¡°What? the Beyonder Group wants to withdraw their investment?¡± ¡°Why should they


    withdraw their investment? Don¡¯t they know that our group has already bought the orders from the major


    hospitals?¡± Su Chunyu¡¯s face suddenly changed. The eighty million yuan that the Beyonder Group


    invested in the first episode had already been taken by the group to buy raw materials. If they withdrew


    their investment at this time, it would undoubtedly be fatal to the Su Medical Group.


    11:44 D


    Chapter 57 The Nightmare Began At this moment, the Beyonder Group¡¯s legal department team directly


    broke into the president¡¯s office. ¡°President Su, because yourpany broke the agreement without


    permission, our Beyonder Group¡¯s board of directors have studied it and decided to withdraw their


    investment of eighty million in the first episode of yourpany.¡± The director of the legal department of


    the Beyonder Group said in a deep voice, ¡°Please immediately return 80 million yuan of funds.


    Otherwise, we will sue yourpany and demandpensation for all our economic losses!¡± Su


    Chunyu sat down on the sofa, her face pale and her mind wandering. However, her nightmare with Su


    Medical Group had just begun. After the various hospitals learned of the news that the Beyonder Group


    had withdrawn its funds, they all broke the contract with Su Medical Group ording to the terms of the


    contract. For a moment, Su Chunyu was in a panic, and the entire group was also in a state of panic.


    In the living room of the Su family¡¯s vi. At this moment, the entire living room was in a dead


    atmosphere, and all of the Su family¡¯s faces were filled with panic and uneasiness. ¡°Old Madam, what


    should we do? Is our Su family going to go bankrupt?¡± Zhao Lan looked as if she was mourning. ¡°Don¡¯t


    you still have 60 million in cash? Take it out and give it to thepany. Let¡¯s solve the problem in front of


    us first.¡± Old Madam Su said with a serious face, ¡°As for the rest of you, take out the cash in your hands


    first. Take as much as you have.¡± After all, she was someone who had seen great storms. The first step


    to bear the brunt of the situation was to stabilize the financial chain of the group first.

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    Chapter 58 He Deserved It


    Although Zhao Lan was not willing to take out her savings to block thepany¡¯s capital gap, she had


    no choice but to follow Old Madam¡¯s instructions. She took out her phone and began to call Zheng


    Haochen, but the other party¡¯s phone had been turned off. No matter how she tried, she could not get


    through. She thought in her heart that it must be that Zheng Haochen had an emergency to turn off the


    phone, or that the phone was out of power. ¡°Sister-inw, how is it? Have you contacted Haochen?¡± Su


    Guichu¡¯s sister, Su Dingrong, asked. Their family had invested a total of thirty million yuan. This money


    was all of their family¡¯s assets. She did not want to take it all out to block thepany¡¯s gap. Su


    Dingrong¡¯s husband, Wan Bo, opened a pharmacy chainpany. For so many years, relying on Su


    Medical Group, the Wan Family had earned a lot of money. In order to please Old Madam, Wan Bo and


    his brothers also invested a lot of money this time, adding up to nearly twenty million yuan. ¡°Haochen¡¯s


    phone is off,¡± Zhao Lan replied, a little depressed. ¡°Sister-inw, could it be that he ran away with our


    money?¡± Su Dingrong said worriedly. ¡°Impossible, Haochen is definitely not that kind of person.¡± Zhao


    Lan immediately retorted, ¡°He and our family¡¯s Chunyu are childhood sweethearts. The two of them have


    such a good rtionship. How can he do such a heartless thing?¡±


    ¡°But now is working time. Why did he turn off his phone for no reason?¡± Su Dingrong questioned, ¡°Sister-


    inw, our family invested a whole thirty million yuan. My husband¡¯s brothers also invested twenty million


    yuan. If something goes wrong, your Chunyu will have to take full responsibility.¡± ¡°I say, Dingrong, what


    do you mean by this?¡± Zhao Lan coldly said, ¡°I also invested 50 million. Could it be that your family¡¯s


    money is money, and my money is not money?¡± ¡°How did you get this 50 million? Don¡¯t you know in your


    heart?¡± Su Dingrong said, ¡°Our 50 million was earned by our own hard work.¡± ¡°All of you, shut up!¡±


    11:44 D


    Chapter 58 He Deserved It Old Madam Su scolded, ¡°At this time, you still have the mood to have internal


    strife? Zhao Lan, contact Zheng Haochen immediately and get the money back!¡± ¡°Yes, Mom. I will go to


    hispany to find him and get the money back.¡± ¡°We will go with you.¡± Su Dingrong and the people


    from the Wan Family stood up and said. They were just about to go out when they saw Su Chunyu run


    into the living room in a hurry.


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s bad. Zheng Haochen ran away with our money!¡± Su Chunyu was so angry that she


    wanted to die. She never dreamed that Zheng Haochen would be such a big liar who would cheat her


    out of her money. This time, she really suffered a big loss. Not only was she cheated, but even the five


    million that she had saved up over the years had beenpletely cheated. ¡°What? He, he ran away with


    the money?¡± Zhao Lan¡¯s eyes darkened and she almost fell to the ground. She murmured with a soulless


    face, ¡°Impossible, how could Haochen lie to me!¡± When Su Dingrong and the others heard this, they


    immediately flew into a rage. ¡°Sister-inw, I said he was a liar, but you just didn¡¯t believe me!¡± ¡°Now, our


    money has all been swept away. You and Chunyu must take full responsibility.¡± ¡°Chunyu, hurry up and


    call the police. We must get the money back!¡± Su Guichu pped the table and said angrily, ¡°That


    bastard, he lied to us all.¡± ¡°I have already called the police. the Inspector Department¡¯s people have


    already intervened in the investigation.¡± Su Chunyu gritted her teeth and said, ¡°That bastard, he lied to


    me so miserably. He must die a horrible death!¡± ¡°You, you invited a wolf into the house!¡± Old Madam Su


    was so angry that she beat her chest and stamped her feet. Seeing that Su Medical Group¡¯s capital


    chain was about to break, Old Madam Su waspletely angry. If Su Medical Group died in her hands,


    she would be the sinner of the Su family. After death, what face would she have to meet the Su family¡¯s


    ancestors in the underworld? The faces of the Su family and the others were ashen as if they were


    mourning. The atmosphere in the living room became deathly silent.


    11:44 D


    214


    Chapter 58 He Deserved It After an unknown period of time, Su Guichu finally opened his mouth to


    break the silence. ¡°Mom, the only way now is to let Jiaobaie back. Only by letting her continue to be


    in charge of the new medicine project can the Beyonder Group change their mind.¡± When Su Chunyu


    heard that he wanted to go to that bitch Su Jiaobai, her heart was filled with hatred. ¡°Why are you going


    to beg her? Are you going to let her see our Su family as a joke?¡± Su Chunyu¡¯s mood suddenly became


    agitated, and her expression looked a little ferocious and terrifying. She was unwilling! She hated it! She,


    Su Chunyu, was born with natural beauty and talent. Why did she always end up with men who are


    either trash or short-lived ghost? Why did so many rich big shots like to circle around that slut, Su


    Jiaobai? ¡°Su Chunyu, have you had enough?¡± Old Madam Su mmed the table and red, ¡°If you


    hadn¡¯t had bad friends and led a wolf into the house, would our Su family have fallen to this state?¡± Zhao


    Lan stood to the side with her head lowered, not daring to even fart. This mother and daughter pair really


    deserved it! After calming down, Old Madam Su said to Su Guichu, ¡°Son, think of a way to let Jiaobai


    come back.¡± As the head of the family, she really could not pull down this old face to personally beg Su


    Jiaobai. Su Guichu thought for a moment and sighed, ¡°It seems that I can only use thest move.¡±


    On the other side, in the past two days, Chen Fan took Su Jiaobai out to have fun and rx. His little


    Miss was finally in a much better mood. ¡°Chen Fan, I have decided. When we get back to Yunhai, I will


    find a job and live a peaceful and simple life with you.¡± Su Jiaobai nestled in Chen Fan¡¯s arms, gentle like


    a newly-married little wife. These two days when she came out to y with Chen Fan, it was the


    happiest two days of her life. In a strange environment, all she met were strangers. She did not have to


    bear the


    11:44


    Chapter 58 He Deserved It gossip and ridicule that made her suffer, nor did she have to worry about


    being scolded by her rtives for doing bad things. She really wanted to live a carefree life with her


    beloved man and only worry about oil, salt, and vinegar every day. ¡°As long as you are happy, no matter


    what you do, I will unconditionally support you.¡± Chen Fan hugged her and said softly with a doting face.


    ¡°Chen Fan, how about I go to the hospital and apply for a position as a pharmacist?¡± Su Jiaobai suddenly


    looked up at Chen Fan and blinked her beautiful big eyes.


    She really liked the smell of Chinese medicine. As long as she smelled the fragrant and pleasant smell of


    medicine, she would have no worries. ¡°Sure, as long as you like it, I will unconditionally support you.¡±


    Chen Fan smiled. ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s decided. When I return to Yunhai, I will sign up for the Apothecary


    Qualification Certificate.¡± After leaving Chen Fan¡¯s arms, Su Jiaobai put her hands behind her back and


    said with a cute posture. At this moment, her cell phone rang. Looking at the caller ID, a struggling look


    appeared between her eyebrows. Finally, she pressed the answer button, ¡°Hello, Mom, what do you


    want?¡±N?velDrama.Org content.

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    Chapter 59 The Police Were Confused


    ¡°Jiaobai, your dad was in a car ident. Where are you? Come back quickly!¡± Zhao Lan said on the


    phone, sobbing. ¡°Ah, is the injury serious?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m out of town now. I¡¯lle back to Yunhai immediately.¡± Zhao Lan sighed. ¡°So many things have


    happened in our family these days. Your father has been refusing to let me tell you. But I really don¡¯t


    want to see our Su family disappear like this. You shoulde back quickly. Your grandmother is not in


    good health. I really have no way to help her now. I can only contact you secretly.¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll


    be on my way immediately.¡± Su Jiaobai hung up the phone, told Chen Fan about the matter briefly, and


    pulled him back to Yunhai.


    Chen Fan knew that the Su family definitely couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, which was why they made up


    such an excuse to trick Su Jiaobai into going back to help them solve the problem.


    He also knew that if he stopped her from going back to the Su family at this time, she would definitely be


    unhappy, so he simply followed her wishes and apanied her back to the Su family. After the two of


    them returned to Yunhai, they rushed to the Su family immediately.


    As soon as they entered the door, Chen Fan saw Su Guichu sitting in a wheelchair with a ster cast on


    his right leg. He saw through their trick at a nce. Su Guichu was not injured at all, and the injury on his


    leg was fake. Su Jiaobai was not Chen Fan. When she saw that her father¡¯s leg was injured so badly,


    she could not help but shed tears. When the su family and the others saw Su Jiaobai, the whole family


    was in a heavy mood. ¡°Jiaobai, why are you back?¡± Su Guichu red at Zhao Lan and pretended to be


    angry. ¡°Did you call Jiaobai secretly behind my back? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to call? Are you happy because


    you want to anger me to death?¡± ¡°Hubby, I, I can¡¯t help it either. The family can¡¯t even afford to pay for


    your


    11:44 D


    Chapter 59 The Police Were Confused hospitalization. I, I can¡¯t watch this family fall like this.¡± Zhao Lan


    said. ¡°Dad, what happened? How did you have a car ident?¡± Su Jiaobai came to her father and asked


    with concern, ¡°Is it serious? What did the doctor say?¡± ¡°The doctor originally wanted your father to be


    hospitalized, but he needed arge amount of medical fees. How could our family afford so much


    money? In desperation, your father could onlye home to recuperate.¡± Zhao Lan continued. Su


    Guichu sighed, his face full of shame and self-me. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t see through Zheng


    Haochen¡¯s true colors in time and allowed him to cheat us out of all our money. If he didn¡¯t drive a wedge


    between you and your sister, your grandmother wouldn¡¯t have driven you out of the Su family in a fit of


    anger, so thatter¡­¡±


    When Su Jiaobai heard this news, she was shocked. ¡°Ah, that Zheng Haochen is a liar? Didn¡¯t he grow


    up with my sister? How could he be a liar?¡± ¡°Su Jiaobai, what do you mean? Are youughing at me?¡±


    Su Chunyu gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Now that you know that I was tricked so badly by that bastard,


    you must be secretly happy in your heart, right?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Old Madam Su was so angry that her body


    trembled. She pointed at Su Chunyu and shouted angrily, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t trusted Zheng Haochen so


    easily, would his plot have seeded? Now, Su Medical Group is facing a crisis of bankruptcy, and it is


    all because of you.¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t know how to repent, and you still have the face to scold Jiaobai. You


    really disappoint me. I shouldn¡¯t have handed thepany over to you to manage back then.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s not entirely my fault. How would I have known that that bastard was a sanctimonious liar?¡±


    Su Chunyu lowered her head and said pitifully. Her attitude was not as arrogant as before. Seeing the Su


    family acting in such a bitter scene, Chen Fan could not help butugh. ¡°Chen Fan, you can stillugh?¡±


    Zhao Lan said with a face full of grief and indignation, ¡°Jiaobai, look at him. When he heard that the Su


    family was about to go bankrupt, heughed. He was clearly gloating and did not consider your feelings


    at all.¡± 2/4


    11:44D


    Mabler 59 The Police Were Confused ¡°Chen Fan, how can you be like this?¡± Su Jiaobai said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s


    fine if you don¡¯t help me think of a way to resolve such a big change in the family, but you even gloat


    over my misfortune. How am I supposed to respond?¡± Chen Fan pped his hands and sneered, ¡°Act,


    continue acting.¡± ¡°Chen Fan, we, the Su family, have served you food and clothed you for so many years.


    I have treated you well. Don¡¯t bite the hand that feeds you.¡± Old Madam Su said with a straight face. ¡°I


    repay kindness with ingratitude?¡± Chen Fan sneered, ¡°What kind of kindness have you all done for me?


    If not for Jiaobai, your little Su family wouldn¡¯t even be qualified to carry my shoes!¡± ¡°Chen Fan, that¡¯s


    enough!¡± Su Jiaobai roared at Chen Fan, ¡°Can you stop being so aggressive all the time? Can you take


    my perspective and consider me? They are my family after all. Have you ever thought about my feelings


    when you insult them like this?¡± ¡°Jiaobai, they are teaming up to deceive you. Why don¡¯t you


    understand?¡± Chen Fan said, ¡°The more soft-hearted you are, the more insatiable they be¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough! If you don¡¯t want to help, just shut up and don¡¯t talk!¡± Su Jiaobai interrupted.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    When the su family saw that Chen Fan was taught a lesson by Su Jiaobai like a dog, they felt very


    happy. Especially Su Chunyu, she despised Chen Fan more than anything else in her heart. This good-


    for-nothing was simply a bitch. In the past, he knelt down like a dog and licked her feet. Now, he divorced


    her and went to lick Su Jiaobai. How could there be such a cheap man in the world? ¡°Grandma, Dad,


    Mom, how do you want me to help the family?¡± Su Jiaobai took a deep breath and suppressed the anger


    in her heart. Her tone was gentle as she said, ¡°As long as I can do it, I will do my best.¡± ¡°Jiaobai, because


    of your departure, the Beyonder Group wants to withdraw their investment. What we mean is that we


    want you toe out and talk to Mr. Tang and tell him not to withdraw his investment.¡± Su Guichu said,


    ¡°Right now, all the hospitals have canceled the purchasing agreement with Su Medical Group. The


    family¡¯s money has all been cheated by


    11:44D


    Chapter 59 The Police Were Confused Zheng Haochen. If the Beyonder Group withdraws their funds as


    well, thepany will go bankrupt.¡± ¡°Jiaobai, as long as you are willing toe back, Grandma will


    immediately start the new drug project again and give you full responsibility.¡± Old Madam Su promised. In


    her life, her desire to control was extremely strong. She valued the dignity of the head of a family more


    than anything else. Even when the su family was in this state, she never thought of apologizing to Su


    Jiaobai. In her eyes, Su Jiaobai was a lowly little slut. It was impossible for her to lower her head and


    apologize to such a little slut! Although Chen Fan saw through everything, the person involved was


    confused. Su Jiaobai still held a trace of fantasy in her heart. Su Jiaobai was the woman he loved, so he


    could only choose to support her unconditionally. ¡°Grandma, Mom, Dad, I speak lightly. Mr. Tang might


    not give me any consideration.¡± Su Jiaobai said with difficulty, ¡°Moreover, I have already decided to apply


    for a position as a pharmacist. Let¡¯s stop the new drug project.¡± It was not that Su Jiaobai had given up


    on her own ideals, but she really did not want to sh with her family again because of the matter with


    the group. ¡°Forget it, Jiaobai. Just promise to help them onest time.¡± Chen Fan walked to Su Jiaobai


    and said softly, ¡°I said that no matter what decision you make, I will unconditionally support you.¡± When


    Su family and the others heard this, they immediately lost theirposure¡­

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    Chapter 60 Student Humiliated ¡°Jiaobai, are you ming Grandma for taking back 10 of the shares?¡±


    Old Madam Su said, ¡°As long as you agree to continue developing new drugs, Grandma will return the


    shares to you.¡± ¡°Forget about the shares, lest you threaten Jiaobai with the shares again in the future.¡±


    How could Chen Fan not see through Old Madam Su¡¯s thoughts? He said to Su Jiaobai, ¡°Jiaobai, give


    Mr. Tang a call.¡± ¡°Su Jiaobai, if this is what you want, then don¡¯t me us in the future.¡± Su Chunyu


    snorted coldly. She had already made up her mind. Anyway, she had the form in her hand. It would be


    better if Su Jiaobai did not agree. She would let the research and development department continue to


    develop it. ¡°Since you have already decided, then grandma will respect your decision,¡± Old Madam Su


    said. She nced at Chen Fan. As long as this good-for-nothing kept staying by Su Jiaobai¡¯s side, Su


    Jiaobai would never be able to be on the same side as the Su family. Although Su Jiaobai was a little


    nervous, she still dialed Tang De¡¯s number under the encouragement of Chen Fan. On Tang De¡¯s side,


    Chen Fan had already made the arrangements. He knew what to do.


    A momentter, Su Jiaobai finished the call and returned to the living room. ¡°Jiaobai, what did Mr. Tang


    say? Did he agree not to withdraw his investment?¡± Old Madam Su asked impatiently. ¡°Grandma, Mr.


    Tang said that the Beyonder Group has decided to withdraw their investment, so he can¡¯t continue to


    invest.¡± Su Jiaobai said, ¡°However, he also said that if the Su Medical Group can¡¯t afford the eighty


    million yuan investment, they can use raw materials to pay for it.¡± Hearing this, Old Madam Su did not


    say anything. This was the best result for Su Medical Group. At least the group did not have to


    compensate the Beyonder Group¡¯s economic losses. ¡°Chunyu, you can go to the Beyonder Group


    personallyter.¡±


    11:44 D


    Chapter 60 Student Humiliated Old Madam Su looked a little tired and said, ¡°I am tired. I will go back to


    my room to rest first. You can deal with the matter of the group yourself.¡± This time, Su Medical Group


    survived the crisis safely. Although the loss was a little big, at least the group was saved. Coming out of


    the Su family¡¯s vi, Su Jiaobai kept her head down, not daring to look at Chen Fan. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with


    you? This time, you helped the Su family solve such a big crisis. Shouldn¡¯t you be happy?¡± Chen Fan


    reached out to lift Su Jiaobai¡¯s chin and smiled. ¡°Brother Chen Fan, I shouldn¡¯t have been so fierce to


    you just now. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Su Jiaobai blushed and said with shame. ¡°Silly girl, why would I me you?¡±


    Chen Fan said dotingly, ¡°Just now, I thought you would agree to Old Madam and go back to work at the


    company. I didn¡¯t expect that my Jiaobai finally has her own opinion. It¡¯s worthy of praise.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if what I did was right or not, but if I continue to stay in thepany, I will only cause


    trouble for my sister. I don¡¯t want her to think that I am back topete with her for the family property.¡±


    In fact, Su Jiaobai was smarter than anyone else. She knew that if she wanted to maintain harmony with


    her family, she could not stay in thepany to work.


    Leaving thepany, although I won¡¯t be able to put in her talent for thepany, at least I can


    eliminate my sister¡¯s hostility towards me. Maybe I can slowly ept my decision in the future. Chen Fan


    held her in his arms and said softly, ¡°I hope they can understand your good intentions.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, I will


    apany you to the bookstore to buy reference books for the pharmaceutical qualification


    examination. I believe that with your intelligence, you can definitely get the qualification certificate with


    your own efforts.¡± Su Jiaobai nodded. After having a goal in mind, she regained her vitality. Chen Fan


    rode on a small electric scooter and brought Su Jiaobai to Yunhai¡¯s biggest bookstore ¨C Cloud Book City.


    Su Jiaobai had just chosen a set of official reference books and was about to go to the counter to check


    out. At this time, a voice full of surprise came from the side. ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this the disfigured monster in our


    ss, Su Jiaobai?¡±


    11:44 D


    Chapter 60 Student Humiliated Su Jiaobai turned around and saw a man and a woman standing next to


    the bookshelf. The man was dressed in a suit. Su Jiaobai did not recognize him. The woman was


    dressed in thick makeup and looked very sexy. Su Jiaobai recognized the beautiful woman. It was her


    high school ssmate, Jiang Yue.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Jiang Yue, it¡¯s you!¡± Su Jiaobai greeted her warmly. This was the first time she had met someone she


    knew since she recovered her appearance. She could not help but feel a little excited. ¡°It really is you!¡±


    Jiang Yue widened her eyes and looked at Su Jiaobai in disbelief. She said in a mocking tone, ¡°It turns


    out that the rumors about the Su family are all true recently. Not only did you recover your appearance,


    but you also stole your sister¡¯s husband.¡± When Jiang Yue was a student in the past, she was jealous


    that Su Jiaobai was prettier than her. She was even more dissatisfied with Su Jiaobai being titled the


    number one beauty. Later, when Su Jiaobai¡¯s face was ruined because of a big fire, Jiang Yue was


    excited continuously for over a week because of this. In the following three years of high school life, in


    ss, she took the lead to ridicule Su Jiaobai and nicknamed her the ¡°ugly swan¡±. Later, after graduating


    from high school, she also heard that the Su family did not allow Su Jiaobai to go to college. In order to


    not let her go out and embarrass the Su family, they locked her up. Unexpectedly, nine years passed in a


    sh. When she saw this ugly monster again, she had actually recovered her appearance and became


    more beautiful than before. Jiang Yue suddenly felt jealous again, thinking that this bitch must have gone


    for stic surgery. Chen Fan narrowed his eyes and nced at Jiang Yue. He said indifferently, ¡°Jiaobai


    didn¡¯t provoke you. You better not provoke us.¡± The man beside Jiang Yue looked very arrogant. Since


    the first time he saw Su Jiaobai, his gaze had never left her body. He had seen countless women, but


    this was the first time he had met such a beautiful woman. Especially her temperament, she was simply


    like a fairying out of a painting. She was extraordinary and was enough to take away his soul.


    11:44 0


    Chapter 60 Student Humiliated Compared to her, Jiang Yue, who was beside him, was simply in and


    ordinary. ¡°You are the son-inw of that Su family?¡± Jiang Yue scoffed. ¡°I also heard that you have been


    in prison for Su Jiaobai for a year. The two of you are really a perfect match! One is a criminal ofbor,


    and the other is a cheap slut who seduced her brother-inw. Everyone knows this gossip all over the


    city, and you actually dare toe out with pride. You are really shameless.¡± At this time, she noticed the


    Apothecary qualification examination book in Su Jiaobai¡¯s hand. She immediately mocked, ¡°What? You


    still want to take the qualification test for the Pharmacist Qualification Examination?¡± ¡°Someone like you,


    who hasn¡¯t even been in college for a day, dares toe out to take the test for the Pharmacist


    qualification? You really overestimate yourself.¡± Su Jiaobai originally thought that after she recovered her


    appearance, her former ssmates would no longer ridicule her. Unexpectedly, the humiliation became


    even more severe.


    Although she was used to other people¡¯s idle chatter, she still felt a little sad to be ridiculed by her own


    ssmates. She didn¡¯t want to continue pestering Jiang Yue, so she grabbed Chen Fan¡¯s hand and


    prepared to leave. However, what Chen Fan did next gave her a fright¡­

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    Chapter 61 Words Are Terrifying Chen Fan did not leave. Instead, he raised his hand and pped Jiang


    Yue.


    ¡°Pa!¡± A crisp p sounded. Jiang Yue was directly pped to the ground by Chen Fan. ¡°You, you good-


    for-nothing, dare to hit me?¡± Jiang Yue fell to the ground, covering half of her swollen cheek as she


    roared in anger. ¡°Dare to hit you?¡± Chen Fan said indifferently, ¡°If you keep spouting shit, believe it or not,


    I will still dare to kill you!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, an invisible killing intent suddenly enveloped him. Jiang Yue¡¯s entire


    body instantly trembled, and she felt as if she had fallen into an icy pit as she looked at Chen Fan with a


    face full of terror. She had never seen such a terrifying gaze in her entire life, and for a moment, it was as


    if she had been locked onto by an icy cold aura, causing her to suddenly swallow back the curses she


    was about to spit out. ¡°Jiang Ming, are you still a man? Your woman was beaten up by someone, and


    you don¡¯t even dare to fart!¡± Jiang Yue got up from the ground and vented all her anger on Jiang Ming. At


    this time, Jiang Ming retracted his greedy and wretched gaze from Su Jiaobai. He said coldly with a


    gloomy face, ¡°You are the Su family¡¯s good-for-nothing son-inw, Chen Fan. You dare to hit my woman.


    You don¡¯t know who I am, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. Remember, take care of your woman in the


    future. If she dares to be disrespectful to my woman again, I will make her regreting to this world.¡±


    Chen Fan said indifferently. As an executive of Yunhai¡¯s Yun Yao Group, Jiang Ming had seen a lot of big


    things, but it was the first time he had met a mere son-inw who dared to be so arrogant to him. ¡°Su


    Jiaobai, today you and this son-inw dare to offend us, you will not have a good ending.¡± Jiang Yue


    gritted her teeth and threatened, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to sign up for the pharmaceutical examination? Just


    you wait, I won¡¯t let you be so proud.¡± After she finished speaking, Jiang Yue pulled Jiang Ming and ran


    towards the exit.


    11:44 D


    Chapter 61 Words Are Terrifying The look in Chen Fan¡¯s eyes made her heart tremble. Su Jiaobai


    watched as the two of them disappeared from the exit. She said with some unease in her heart, ¡°Brother


    Chen Fan, you shouldn¡¯t have hit her. The man beside her is obviously not an ordinary person. Now that


    we have offended them, I am afraid that they will find an opportunity to retaliate against us.¡± ¡°She


    humiliated you. I only gave her a p to teach her a lesson. I have already shown mercy.¡± Chen Fan


    held Su Jiaobai¡¯s hand and his tone became gentle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me by your side, no one can hurt


    you in the slightest.¡± ¡°Can you promise me that you won¡¯t act so rashly in the future?¡± Su Jiaobai looked


    worried. ¡°You hit people just because you don¡¯t agree with what they say. If one day you really hit


    someone with a serious medical issue, how can wepensate them for the medical expenses?¡±


    Looking at Su Jiaobai¡¯s kind and pleading eyes, Chen Fan was helpless and could only promise her. The


    next day was thest day of the registration deadline for the Pharmacist Qualification Examination. At


    nine o¡¯clock in the morning, Chen Fan and Su Jiaobai arrived at the registration center. After filling out


    the form, the registrar still had to attend an interview. Su Jiaobai received the form and just finished filling


    out the registration form, she met Jiang Yue at the door. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this the Second Miss from the Su


    family?¡±


    Jiang Yue stretched out her hand to block Su Jiaobai¡¯s path. She deliberately raised her voice and


    mocked, ¡°The dignified Second Miss Su family actually came to apply for a pharmacist examination.¡± The


    ce where the application form was filled out was a veryrge ssroom. It was usually used by an


    educational institution to teach.


    At this time, many people were gathered in the ssroom to apply for the exam. When they heard Jiang


    Yue¡¯s voice, they immediately focused their eyes on Su Jiaobai. So she is the Second Miss of the Su


    family who hooked up with her brother-inw. She is so beautiful, but she is actually a shameless bitch.


    She even hooked up with her own brother-inw. She is really shameless. 2/4


    11:45 D


    Chapter 61 Words Are Territying ¡°Not only did she seduce her brother-inw, I heard that she also gave


    birth to a ¡ª child for him!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, this kind of adulterous woman will be thrown into the pond in ancient


    times.¡±


    ¡°I guess she was chased out by the Su family and couldn¡¯t afford a living. That¡¯s why she came to apply


    for the Apothecary Qualification Certificate.¡±


    The surrounding people all pointed at Su Jiaobai, their words full of contempt and ridicule. As the saying


    goes, words can be feared. No matter how strong Su Jiaobai¡¯s psychological endurance was, there was


    still a limit. What¡¯s more, she still had to integrate into this society in the future. If she had to face these


    endless abuses and humiliation every day, her mentality would sooner orter copse. ¡°Su Jiaobai, now


    you know the consequences of offending me, right?¡±


    Jiang Yue leaned over and whispered in Su Jiaobai¡¯s ear, ¡°I only gave you a small punishment to ruin


    your reputation. Do you think you can be a new person after you recover your appearance? Hehe, you


    are too naive.¡± ¡°This society will always be moreplicated than you think. Reality will teach you how


    to be a human.¡± ¡°Your adulterer, if he dares to hit me again, I will make you pay ten times, and even a


    hundred times the price!¡± After saying that, the corners of her mouth curled into a smug smile. She


    stepped on her high heels and twisted her waist as she left the ssroom. Su Jiaobai was stunned in


    ce. Facing the abuse and humiliation of the surrounding people, she felt as if she had fallen into a


    whirlpool. The more she struggled, the faster the whirlpool became. She gritted her teeth and forced


    herself to calm down. She could not admit defeat like this. She had to prove to everyone that she, Su


    Jiaobai, would definitely be able to live in this society. Regaining her mood, Su Jiaobai left the ssroom


    and went to the interview ce, waiting for the interview. Chen Fan knew nothing about what had just


    happened. He had just asked the relevant staff about the specific situation and learned that the interview


    segment was handled by the staff of the Chinese Medicine Association. He 3/4


    11:45 D


    Chapter 61 Words Are Terrifying wondered if he should call the Yunhai Association to call them. He came


    to the interview ce and found Su Jiaobai. Seeing her nervous face, heforted her, ¡°It¡¯s the first


    interview. I can¡¯t help feeling nervous. Try to rx your mind. I believe you can do it.¡± Su Jiaobai took a


    deep breath and nodded, trying her best to rx her tense nerves. At this moment, the door of the


    interview room was opened from the inside. Jiang Yue walked out arrogantly. ¡°Su Jiaobai, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    Jiang Yue nced at Chen Fan, and a hint of resentment shed in her eyes. She snorted coldly and


    said, ¡°You will suffer if you offend me.¡± After Su Jiaobai went in, she saw three people sitting behind the


    interview table, two men and one woman. One of the men was Jiang Ming.


    This Jiang Ming was the director of the personnel department of Yun Yao Group. Yun Yao Group was a


    comprehensive medicinal processingpany. It had always had close cooperation with the Chinese


    Medicine Association. Therefore, Yun Yao Group would send people to help with the interview every


    year. Originally, the person sent by Yun Yao Group to be the interviewer today was not Jiang Ming, but a


    group leader under the personnel department. But in order to take revenge on Chen Fan, he deliberately


    reced the team leader and personally served as the interviewer.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    Chapter 62 The Words Were Astonishing


    At the same time, in the corridor outside. ¡°He is the Su family¡¯s son-inw, Chen Fan. He looks like a


    dog. He actually hooked up with his sister-inw. He is really immoral.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk. He slept with the Su


    family¡¯s pair of beautiful sisters at the same time. Needless to say, his luck with women is really not


    shallow. If I have such luck, what does it matter if I be a son-inw? Even if I have to live for ten


    years, I am willing.¡±


    ¡°Just now in the ssroom, no wonder that Su Jiaobai had no shame at all. It turns out that there is an


    adulterer apanying her.¡± The people around them gathered in twos and threes and began to point at


    Chen Fan and talk about him. When Chen Fan heard this, he immediately frowned. He did not expect


    that after just walking away for a while, Su Jiaobai had actually suffered such a great grievance. Not long


    after Su Jiaobai¡¯s appearance had just recovered, she almost never appeared in public. How did these


    people recognize her? Su Jiaobai had already suffered for so many years because of him. He would


    never allow the rumors and gossip of the outside world to hurt her. Chen Fan reacted and immediately


    shot a sharp gaze at Jiang Yue who was gloating nearby. The moment Jiang Yue met Chen Fan¡¯s gaze,


    she felt the same as yesterday. Her eyes immediately revealed a look of horror. She snorted coldly and


    immediately turned around and walked towards the bathroom. A hint of cruelty shed through Chen


    Fan¡¯s deep and indifferent eyes, and he quickly followed her. Jiang Yue came to the outside of the


    bathroom and was about to go in to hide from the limelight when a ck shadow suddenly shed past


    her and pulled her to the corridor outside the safety of the exit of the bathroom. ¡°Ah!¡±


    Jiang Yue screamed, and a big hand grabbed her neck and lifted her up in the air.


    11:45 D


    Chapter 62 The Words Were Astonishing It was only then that she saw the true face of the person in


    front of her. ¡°Uh¡­ You¡­ Let go of me¡­¡± Jiang Yue continuously kicked her legs. Her throat was locked,


    and a strong sense of suffocation assaulted her. Her entire face was flushed red, and blue veins popped


    out on her forehead. ¡°If you dare to scream again, I will break your neck!¡± Chen Fan said coldly. He


    casually threw Jiang Yue to the corner of the corridor like he was throwing away trash.


    Jiang Yue took a deep breath of fresh air and felt like she had just walked around the gates of hell. She


    curled up in the corner and looked up at Chen Fan in horror. She said shakily, ¡°What, what are you


    doing? It¡¯s broad daylight. If you dare to kill me, you can¡¯t escape.


    ¡°I will only ask once. If I am not satisfied with your answer, I will make you regreting to this world.¡±


    Chen Fan¡¯s voice was as cold as a voice from theherworld. He lit a cigarette. ¡°Tell me, what


    happened in the ssroom just now?¡± ¡°1, I don¡¯t know.¡± Jiang Yue said stubbornly. Chen Fan squatted


    down, pinched her cheek, and directly poked her cheek with the cigarette butt. ¡°Zi-¡± The moment the


    burning cigarette came into contact with her skin, it let out a sizzling sound. ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°If you scream again,


    I¡¯ll pull out your tongue!¡± Chen Fan threatened. Jiang Yue was so scared that she shut her mouth. She


    gritted her teeth and endured the pain on her face. She begged for mercy, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything. I¡¯ll tell


    you everything.¡± At this moment, her eyes were filled with horror. The killing intent emitted by Chen Fan


    made her feel cold as if she had fallen into an ice cave.


    again, I will break your foot.¡± ¡°Just now in the ssroom, I exposed Su Jiaobai¡¯s identity¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I


    was blinded byrd and wanted to take revenge on you¡­ Please let me go, I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡±


    2/4


    11:45 D


    Chapter 62 The Words Were AstonishingN?velDrama.Org content.


    Jiang Yue said truthfully. She didn¡¯t dare to lie to Chen Fan. She was afraid that Chen Fan would really


    break her foot. ¡°Who are the interviewers today?¡± Chen Fan asked again. ¡°There are three people in


    total. I don¡¯t know the other man and woman. The other man is Jiang Ming, my boyfriend, who was with


    me yesterday.¡± Chen Fan suddenly realized that there was something fishy about today¡¯s interview.


    ¡°What is the identity of this Jiang Ming?¡± ¡°He is the director of the personnel department of Yun Yao


    Group, and he is also a member of the Jiang family, one of the four big families of Yunhai.¡± ¡°The Jiang


    family is very powerful in Yunhai. I advise you not to go against Jiang Ming. The Jiang family is not easy


    to provoke.¡± Jiang Yue was testing Chen Fan¡¯s reaction. Kacha!


    Just as Jiang Yue finished speaking, Chen Fan directly stepped on her ankle. The sound of bones


    breaking rang out, and before Jiang Yue could scream, Chen Fan lightly flicked his wrist, and a silver


    needle as thin as a cow¡¯s hair directly shot into an acupoint on Jiang Yue¡¯s neck. Jiang Yue opened her


    mouth in pain, and let out a scream, but what shocked her was that she actually couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    Her heart was like a raging sea, and her entire being was dumbfounded. This person was simply a devil,


    too terrifying! ¡°Remember, this is thest time I will warn you. If there is a third time, I will kill you!¡± Chen


    Fan said coldly. Jiang Yue endured the pain from her feet and pointed at her mouth. She nodded and


    shook her head, looking ratherical. At the same time, in the interview room. Jiang Ming looked at the


    application form in his hand. He seemed to have forgotten what had happened in the bookstore


    yesterday. He said seriously, ¡°Su Jiaobai, you only have a high school diploma?¡± Seeing that Jiang Ming


    did not take revenge for personal grudges, Su Jiaobai¡¯s uneasy heart finally calmed down a little. ¡°Yes,


    yes.¡± She nodded and replied. Jiang Ming discussed it with the other two interviewers before saying,


    ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯m


    11:45D


    Chapter 62 The Words Were Astonishing sorry. You have to have a diploma above your current high


    school certificate in order to qualify for the examination. Your condition has not met the requirements.¡± As


    he spoke, a hint of greed shed in the depths of Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes that was difficult for outsiders to


    detect. This woman was countless times more beautiful than Jiang Yue, and today, he had to get her no


    matter what. At this time, another female interviewer opened her mouth and said, ¡°Miss Su, I saw the


    application form you filled in. You said that you have a deep understanding of Chinese medicine. Is this


    content true?¡± When Su Jiaobai heard that a high school diploma was not enough to apply to be a


    pharmacist, she immediately fell into an iparable disappointment. However, she still forced herself


    to maintain a polite posture and replied with a smile, ¡°Yes, I have learned all the books about Chinese


    medicine by myself, including the specific content in the Compendium of Materia Medica. I know all of


    them.¡± Hearing this, including Jiang Ming, all three of them had a doubtful expressions on their faces.


    The female interviewer was a professor of Chinese medicine science at the Yunhai University of Chinese


    Medicine. She had studied the Compendium of Materia Medica quite well. She had been teaching for so


    many years. Among the students she had taught, there had never been a student who could memorize


    the Compendium of Materia Medica. Even the Compendium of Materia Medica that she had studied for


    so many years, she was not sure that she could memorize all the books. It just so happens that she has


    a book with her today, and she intends to test this girl who speaks such shocking words¡­

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    Chapter 63 Two Difficult Choices The female professor took out the Compendium of Materia Medica and


    casually flipped open a page. She nced at the page number at the bottom right corner and asked, ¡°I¡¯ll


    test you. What is the content on page 56 of Compendium of Materia Medica?¡±


    Su Jiaobai took a deep breath and replied in a fluent tone, ¡°Page 56 refers to the cinnabar of the Penta


    Stone Department. Sand, known as cinnabar, star sand, mercury sand, the scent is sweet and cold, and


    there is a little poison. It mainly


    cures epilepsy, detoxifies the e of poison, eliminates mria¡­¡± Su Jiaobai recited the fifty-six pages


    in one breath, which made the female professor stunned. Even Jiang Ming and the other interviewer of


    the Chinese Medicine Association showed an incredible expression. The female professor didn¡¯t believe


    in evil and tested Su Jiaobai several times. As a result, she answered all the questions correctly. A talent,


    this was definitely a talent above talents! The female professor couldn¡¯t help but be excited. ¡°Do you


    know all the Chinese medicinal herbs in the market?¡± Su Jiaobai said truthfully, ¡°I can use the smell of


    Chinese medicinal herbs to identify all kinds of medicinal herbs.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Su Jiaobai was absolutely not bragging about this. Her sense of smell was extremely sensitive,


    especially the smell of all kinds of Chinese medicinal herbs. As long as she smelled it once, she could


    always remember the smell of the medicinal herb. Even if a pot of g was ced in front of her, she


    could also deduce the general medicinal herbs in the prescription through the smell. The female


    professor obviously did not want to miss such a talent. She said, ¡°Miss Su, I am now teaching at the


    University of Chinese Medicine. I am short of an assistant who can buy all kinds of medicinal materials.


    Do you have any thoughts about this?¡± ¡°Since you have never been to university, why don¡¯t you follow


    me to university and feel the atmosphere of the university campus?¡± Hearing this, Su Jiaobai was


    surprised. ¡°Can I really go to the University of Chinese Medicine to work?¡± Her biggest regret in her life


    was that she had never been to a university. If she could follow this female professor to be her assistant,


    not only could she learn


    11:45D


    Chapter 63 Two Difficult Choices knowledge, but she could also experience the university life she


    dreamed of. ¡°Of course.¡± The female professor smiled.


    At this time, Jiang Ming nced at the female professor and smiled with some disdain. ¡°Professor Zhu,


    are you trying to snatch talents from our Yun Yao Group? A talent like Miss Su can only reach her full


    potential bying to a bigpany like our Yun Yao Group.¡± ¡°Moreover, how much money can she get


    for being your assistant for a month? With Miss Su¡¯s ability, I don¡¯t dare to say much for a month. The


    average sry is about 10,000 yuan.¡± Professor Zhu said with some embarrassment, ¡°Yun Yao Group is


    rich and overbearing. Our University of Chinese Medicine naturally can¡¯tpare with you.¡± Every year,


    many graduates of the University of Chinese Medicine joined the Yun Yao Group to work, and this Jiang


    Ming was the director of the personnel department of the Yun Yao Group. She was an ordinary


    professor, and she dared not offend him easily. Su Jiaobai was suddenly a little uncertain. Who doesn¡¯t


    want to enter a well-knownpany like Yun Yao Group? If she applied for a job with her only high


    school diploma, they would not even bother to look at her resume. Now that such a hard-won opportunity


    was in front of her, it would be a pity to miss


    However, she also wanted to go to the University of Chinese Medicine to experience the university life


    that she dreamed of. Jiang Ming saw that she was hesitating, so he said lightly, ¡°You should know that


    not everyone has such an opportunity. Only bying to a bigpany like us with strength can you


    realize the value of your talent. If you go to the university to be a small assistant, not to mention the


    inadequate monthly pay, with your qualifications, it is impossible to be an official employee there.¡±


    ¡°Little girl, I think it depends on your actual situation.¡± The other interviewer from the Chinese Medicine


    Association said, ¡°If you have a difficult life and need money to support yourself, the opportunity that


    Director Jiang provided you is undoubtedly your best choice. If you don¡¯t worry about food and clothing


    and want to go to university to experience that atmosphere, I think you can try it with Professor Zhu.¡±


    Thinking about it, Su Jiaobai looked at the three interviewers in front of her with gratitude and said,


    ¡°Thank you for your approval and help. Director Jiang, Professor


    11:45D


    Chapter 63 Two Difficult Choices Zhu, can I go back and think about it before I give you an answer?¡±


    This was the first time she had been recognized by others since she returned to society, so Su Jiaobai


    felt very happy. ¡°Okay,e here. Let¡¯s leave each other a contact number. If you have any doubts in


    the future, you can look for me at any time.¡± Zhu Wen smiled, and her eyebrows were full of love for Su


    Jiaobai. Jiang Ming also handed his business card to Su Jiaobai. He smiled meaningfully and said, ¡°I¡¯m a


    person who can distinguish between public and private. I respect your personal choice. If you decide to


    be Professor Zhu¡¯s assistant, we can still be friends in the future. The door on my side is always open for


    you.¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s implication was to remind Su Jiaobai that he would not deliberately make things


    difficult for her for Jiang Yue¡¯s sake. Su Jiaobai put away Jiang Ming¡¯s business card and exchanged


    contact information with Professor Zhu at the same time. At this time, Chen Fan had already returned to


    the corridor outside the interview room, waiting for the result of Su Jiaobai¡¯s interview. Soon, the door


    was opened, and Su Jiaobai walked out of it happily. When she saw Chen Fan, she couldn¡¯t wait to grab


    his hand and said happily, ¡°Brother Chen Fan, someone finally recognized my ability. I can finally return


    to society and earn money to support myself.¡± When Chen Fan saw that Su Jiaobai was so happy, he


    thought that she had passed the interview. Just now, he was thinking about whether to call the Chinese


    Medicine Association to inform them of the situation. But now it seemed that Jiang guy did not make


    things difficult for Su Jiaobai. ¡°I knew that my Jiaobai was the best.¡± Chen Fan said gently, ¡°After passing


    the interview, can I officially take the exam?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t have enough qualifications to take the


    qualification exam.¡± Su Jiaobai said, ¡°However, I was offered multiple jobs. I just don¡¯t know how to


    choose.¡± Su Jiaobai told Chen Fan all the details and then said with a frown, ¡°Brother Chen Fan, which


    do you think I should choose?¡± Chen Fan pondered and said, ¡°I think the job at university is quite suitable


    for you. As for Yun Yao Group, Jiang Ming is not a good person. Let¡¯s try to stay away from


    11:45 D


    Chapter 63 Two Difficult Choices him.¡±


    ¡°But I think that Director Jiang is not the kind of person we imagined. Just now, he reminded me that he


    would not make things difficult for me because of my ssmate.¡± In fact, Su Jiaobai had already made a


    decision in her heart. At the moment, the most important thing was to earn money to support her family.


    Chen Fan smiled and said, ¡°No matter what decision you make, I will support you.¡± After leaving the


    enrollment office, Chen Fan sent a text message to Tang De, asking him to check the specific situation of


    Yun Yao Group. Since Su Jiaobai wanted to go to Yun Yao Group to work, he would first solve the


    problem of Jiang Ming. However, Tang De¡¯s reply surprised Chen Fan¡­

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    Chapter 64 Despicable Bastard Chen Fan learned from Tang De that Yun Yao Group was actually Long


    Xiaoyun¡¯spany. Moreover, the Beyonder Group invested hundreds of millions of yuan and was the


    biggest shareholder of Yun Yao Group. Yun Yao Group¡¯s main business was Chinese medicine


    processing. Therge number of raw materials that Su Medical Group had purchased before were the


    goods from Yun Yao Group. After Long Xiaoyun died, Yun Yao Group had now been taken over by the


    Beyonder Group. After lunch, Chen Fan made an appointment with Tang De to go to Yun Yao Group.


    However, he received a phone call midway. It was from Martial Battalion about the corpses in the


    backyard of Emperor Hao Group. Half an hourter, in Hou Haoran¡¯s office. ¡°Star-Lord, the identity of the


    twenty-eight corpses in the backyard of the Emperor Hao Group has been thoroughly investigated. This


    is the specific information. Please take a look.¡± Hou Haoran handed a thick document to Chen Fan. The


    reason why Chen Fan personally asked about this was because he met a girl at the clubhouse that day.


    The girl looked very much like a little friend of his in the orphanage. The day before the fire in the


    orphanage happened, a very strange thing happened. There were eight good-looking girls in the


    orphanage who were adopted by the same patron at the same time. The girl in the club was one of the


    eight girls from the past. He always felt that the fire was very strange. Later, when he returned to Yunhai


    from the mountains, he also secretly investigated. However, the entire orphanage had been burned


    down. Except for him, everyone in the orphanage died in the fire. There was no clue at all. After the fire,


    the only people who were still alive apart from him were the eight adopted girls. Chen Fan did not open


    the information carefully. Instead, he frowned and asked, ¡°Are there any orphans with unknown identities


    among the dead?¡± Hou Haoran muttered, ¡°Among the twenty-eight corpses, there were indeed two


    female corpses that no one recognized. ording to the autopsy report from the 1/4


    11:45 0


    Chapter 64 Despicable Bastard Inspection Department, they died less than a month ago, and both of


    them were pregnant.¡±


    Hou Haoran flipped through the information, found two pages, took them down, and handed them to


    Chen Fan, saying, ¡°These are the information about the two girls when they were alive.¡± Chen Fan took it


    and took a closer look. The photos on the information were indeed those of two of the eight girls from


    back then. A monstrous killing intent emanated from his body, ¡°Beasts! They are simply a bunch of


    beasts inferior to pigs and dogs.¡± Hou Haoran¡¯s heart trembled, and he felt the temperature in the office


    suddenly drop to freezing point. Chen Fan looked down. In the adoption column, he saw a person¡¯s


    name: Jiang Ming!


    ¡°Who is this Jiang Ming?¡± Chen Fan asked in a low voice, and a bad feeling arose in his heart. ¡°Replying


    to Star-Lord, this Jiang Ming is a son of one of the four big families of Yunhai, the Jiang family. He is now


    the director of the personnel department of Yun Yao Group.¡± Hou Haoran said, ¡°ording to the


    information on the Inspector Department¡¯s poption archives, twelve years ago, it was him who


    adopted the eight girls from Yunhai¡¯s Light Orphanage. Two of them were the two pregnant bodies.¡±


    Chen Fan frowned. The whole story must be investigated, including Jiang Ming. At the same time, not


    long after Chen Fan left, Su Jiaobai received a call from Jiang Ming, asking her to go to Yun Yao Group


    for an interview. Su Jiaobai, who had decided to go to Yun Yao Group to work, was looking forward to it


    for a while. She specially changed into a formal suit and arrived at Yun Yao Group. Jiang Ming personally


    came to the door of the building and took her to his office. ¡°Come, sit on the sofa for a while. I¡¯ll pour you


    a cup of tea.¡± Jiang Ming looked at Su Jiaobai¡¯s curvaceous figure, and a greedy look shed in the


    depths of his eyes. He licked his lips and smiled. ¡°There is still an hour before work in the afternoon. Wait


    in my office for a while. When all the colleagues in the personnel departmente to work, I will take


    you to the interview.¡± Su Jiaobai was very grateful to Jiang Ming. She smiled and said, ¡°Thank you,


    11:45 D


    Chapter 64 Despicable Bastard Brother Jiang. My husband was too impulsive yesterday in the


    bookstore. He should not have hit Jiang Yue. I hope you don¡¯t take it to heart. When I see Jiang Yue nextProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    time, I will apologize to her in person.¡± Jiang Ming took a cup of hot water from the water dispenser and


    secretly added something to it while Su Jiaobai was not paying attention. He walked to the sofa and


    ced the cup of water on the table in front of Su Jiaobai. He could not help but nce at the attractive


    line on Su Jiaobai¡¯s chest out of the corner of his eye. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled a few times and his mouth


    became dry for a moment.


    ¡°I think you misunderstood, Jiaobai. Jiang Yue and I are just ordinary friends. She has been pestering


    me.¡± Jiang Ming sat down opposite Su Jiaobai and said lightly, ¡°Besides, what happened yesterday was


    not your fault at all. It was Jiang Yue who went too far. I only found outter that you were ssmates in


    high school.¡± ¡°That woman is really too much. There is no reason for me to get between ssmates. Oh


    right, if you are thirsty, drink some water first.¡± Su Jiaobai held the cup in her hand and said, ¡°Actually, so


    many years have passed. I don¡¯t know why, but she is still the same as before, deliberately targeting me.


    Maybe when I was in school, I did something wrong and offended her.¡± As she spoke, she picked up the


    ss of water and took a sip. Seeing her drink the water, Jiang Ming finally let out a sigh of relief. Jiang


    Ming¡¯s gaze began to size up Su Jiaobai unscrupulously. He crossed his legs and said with a frivolous


    smile, ¡°How can a woman like her bepared to your beauty?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will arrange for you to be my secretary. In this case, if I want to USE you in the future, it


    will be convenient.¡± He emphasized the word ¡°USE¡±, as if he was deliberately sending a message to Su


    Jiaobai. Sensing Jiang Ming¡¯s malicious gaze, Su Jiaobai awkwardly took another sip of water and


    avoided his gaze. She said, ¡°Brother Jiang, I¡¯m not feeling too good. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to do


    well in such an important position as a secretary.¡± ¡°!, I suddenly remembered that I have other things to


    do. I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯lle back another day.¡±


    However, as soon as she got up, she found that her legs were a little weak, and her 3/4


    11.450


    Chapter 64 Despicable Bastard body also became hot.


    Then, she felt dizzy, her feet went soft, and her whole body went limp on the sofa. Was there a problem


    with the water she had just drunk? Looking at Jiang Ming who was looking at her with a lustful look, Su


    Jiaobai couldn¡¯t help but think of what Chen Fan had said to her in the morning. This Jiang Ming was


    indeed not a good person. He actually used such a dirty method to deal with her. ¡°You, you despicable


    and shameless viin¡­ My husband will not let you go scot-free.¡± Su Jiaobai said weakly. Jiang Ming


    laughed. ¡°That trash is just an ant that I can easily crush. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be long before I make him


    kneel at my feet and see how I toy with his wife.¡± ¡°Oh, no, it should be my sister-inw! Haha¡­¡±

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    Chapter 65 Interrogated Jiang Ming


    Jiang Ming lit a cigarette, he was not in a hurry to start. Instead, he was waiting for Su Jiaobai to lose her


    mind and beg him.


    Anyway, there was no one in thepany at this time, so he might as well have a good time. As time


    went on, Su Jiaobai was already drenched in a hot sweat, but she still gritted her teeth and persisted with


    thest bit of reason. She knew better than anyone what the consequences would be if the medicine


    took effect. If Jiang Ming, this beast, tarnished her innocence, how could she face Chen Fan in the


    future?


    Sadly, she couldn¡¯t even muster the strength to resist now, and even had hallucinations in her mind¡­


    Jiang Ming looked at Su Jiaobai¡¯s rosy cheeks and couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. His


    mouth was dry as he said, ¡°Beauty, don¡¯t force yourself. Beg me! As long as you beg me, I will make you


    comfortable.¡± As he spoke, he walked to Su Jiaobai¡¯s side and reached out to remove the buttons on her


    shirt. An alluring spring color immediately appeared in his eyes. ¡°You, you beast¡­¡± An illusion slowly


    appeared in front of Su Jiaobai¡¯s eyes. She gasped for breath and said, ¡°Chen, Brother Chen Fan, I, I


    love you so much¡­¡± At the same time, Chen Fan and Tang De arrived at the entrance of the first floor of


    the Yun Yao Group. ¡°Hello, Mr. Tang.¡± The security guards at the door recognized Tang De and


    immediately greeted him respectfully. Tang De nodded, nced at the time on his wrist, and said to Chen


    Fan, ¡°There is still about half an hour before the afternoon shift. Why don¡¯t you go to the chairman¡¯s


    office and wait? As long as Jiang Minges, I will ask him to see you immediately.¡± ¡°Mr. Tang, are you


    waiting for Director Jiang of the personnel department?¡± A security guard interrupted.


    11:46D


    Chapter 65 Interrogated Jiang Ming


    Tang De said in a low voice, ¡°What, has he arrived at thepany?¡± The security guard nodded and


    said, ¡°Yes, just half an hour ago, he went up with a beautiful young woman.¡± ¡°What?¡±


    Chen Fan¡¯s face suddenly changed, and a violent look shed in his eyes. He grabbed the cor of the


    security guard and said coldly, ¡°Which floor is his office


    on?¡±


    The security guard had never seen such a terrifying look. He was so scared that his legs trembled. The


    next moment, a shadow shed through the hall on the first floor, like a gust of wind. By the time


    everyone reacted, Chen Fan had already disappeared. ¡°You and your men immediately block all the


    entrances and exits on the seventh floor. No one is allowed to enter without my permission.¡± After


    warning the security guards, Tang De immediately followed. He knew that something big must have


    happened. In Jiang Ming¡¯s office. At this moment, Su Jiaobai¡¯s rationality was gradually swallowed up by


    her desire. Jiang Ming in front of her was like Chen Fan. ¡°Brother Chen Fan, I love you so much. I want


    to be your woman forever¡­¡± Su Jiaobai said in a delicate voice with blurred eyes. Jiang Ming turned on


    the camera on his phone. After setting up his position, he smiled greedily and said, ¡°Jiaobai, please,


    please let me make youfortable.¡± ¡°Jiaobai is so ufortable, I beg you¡­¡± Just as Su Jiaobai was


    crawling towards Jiang Ming, the office door was suddenly kicked open from the outside. ¡°Boom!¡± A loud


    sound rang out, and the entire door smashed heavily onto the floor, causing a huge cloud of dust to rise


    up. The sudden turn of events really gave Jiang Ming a big fright. Just as he was about to fly into a rage


    out of humiliation and start cursing, an afterimage appeared in front of him like a ghost. Then, a violent


    pain came from his chest, and his whole body flew backward like a


    11:46


    Chapter 65 Interrogated Jiang Ming kite with a broken string.


    ¡°Ah!¡± A miserable scream like a pig being ughtered echoed in the office. After Jiang Ming was


    smashed into the wall, the back of his head suffered a violent impact, and he fainted on the spot after


    landing. Just as Chen Fan stood firmly, Su Jiaobai climbed onto his body like a beautiful snake.


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡± Su Jiaobai muttered, her beautiful eyes filled with a dreamy state. Chen Fan restrained his


    killing intent and felt his heart ache when he saw that Su Jiaobai¡¯s innocence had almost been


    destroyed. If he had not coincidentally found out that Jiang Ming had something to do with the orphanage


    back then and came to Yun Yao Group, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Su Jiaobai¡¯s


    breathing became more and more rapid. Chen Fan hugged her and could feel the heat emanating from


    her body. If she took that medicine and did not release it, it would cause great harm to her body. Without


    further ado, he had to immediately detoxify Su Jiaobai.


    Chen Fan first pricked an acupuncture point on her body with a silver needle, knocked her out, and then


    carried her out of the office. Just then, Tang De arrived. ¡°Keep an eye on that bastard inside. I will send


    someone to deal with this matter. If he escapes, I will hold you ountable!¡± Chen Fan ordered in an


    unquestionable tone.


    Feeling the cold killing intent from Chen Fan, Tang De¡¯s heart trembled. He replied with a face full of fear,


    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let him run away.¡± Chen Fan kicked open the door of the conference room


    opposite and walked in with Su Jiaobai in his arms. About ten minutester, Lang Da (Nicknamed Wolf or


    Wolf Da) arrived at Yun Yao Group with his men and took the unconscious Jiang Ming away from the


    staff passage. Chen Fan also carried the unconscious Su Jiaobai and got in the car, returning to Violet


    Manor. The toxins in Su Jiaobai¡¯s body had been eliminated. Chen Fan carried her to the


    11:46 D


    Chapter 65 interrogated Jiang Ming bedroom, put her on the bed, and covered her with a quilt so that


    she could have a ¨C good rest to recover her strength. In a room in the backyard of the manor. ¡°Wake him


    up!¡± Chen Fan sat on a chair and lit a cigarette. ¡°Yes, Star-Lord!¡± Lang Da asked someone to bring a


    basin of cold water and directly sshed it on Jiang Ming¡¯s face. Jiang Ming suddenly woke up and his


    body involuntarily shivered. When he opened his eyes and saw Chen Fan, his expression changed and


    he angrily shouted, ¡°It¡¯s you! What is this ce? What are you doing?¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Jiang Ming, I want to ask you a few questions. If your answer doesn¡¯t satisfy me, I will make you regret


    coming to this world.¡± Chen Fan blew out a smoke ring and said indifferently. ¡°Who the hell are you? Let


    me go immediately, otherwise, I will ask people to kill you, and waste you!¡± Jiang Ming scolded


    arrogantly, not putting Chen Fan in his regard at all.


    Lang Da¡¯s expression turned cold, and he kicked Jiang Ming¡¯s knee. Jiang Ming, whose knee was in


    pain, knelt down in front of Chen Fan with a thud. Jiang Ming screamed and turned back to re at Lang


    Da. He grimaced and scolded, ¡°You dare to fucking kick me? Do you know who I am? I am a member of


    Yunhai¡¯s Jiang n. If you offend the Jiang n, you will all die without a burial ground!¡±


    ¡°If you continue to spout nonsense, do you understand that I will break your legs?¡± Lang Da shouted


    loudly, and a terrifying baleful aura immediately enveloped him. Jiang Ming was stared at by Lang Da¡¯s


    bloodthirsty and savage gaze as if he was not facing a person, but an iparably savage wolf! He


    realized that he had met a tough opponent today. A wise man would not take a loss in front of his eyes.


    After he left this damned ce, he would let the Jiang n destroy this trash Chen Fan. He would let


    him know that the Jiang n was not an existence that anyone could provoke.

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    Chapter 66 The Truth Appeared ¡°If you want to ask, hurry up and ask.¡± Jiang Ming said with a fierce


    expression. ¡°Twelve years ago, did you adopt eight little girls from the Light Orphanage at the same


    time?¡± Chen Fan asked in a gloomy voice. When Jiang Ming heard this, his heart tightened, and a trace


    of panic shed through the depths of his eyes. His heart beat faster. He did not know why Chen Fan


    would suddenly ask about the orphanage. Could it be that the things that he and Long Xiaoyun had done


    in private were found out? Back then, he had led eight good-looking little girls from the Light Orphanage,


    mainly to curry favor with Long Xiaoyun. In order to adopt many orphans at the same time, he had spent


    a lot of money to build a rtionship with them. Although he was a member of the Jiang family, he was


    just a peripheral member of the family. In order to have something to rely on, he, who was only twenty-


    three years old, joined the boss of the ck Dragon Gang in Yunhai¡¯s underground world, Long Xiaoyun.


    In order to find a good ce, there was the matter of him adopting orphans. After so many years, only he


    and Long Xiaoyun knew about this extremely secretive matter. Now that Long Xiaoyun and his enemy


    had fought to the death, all the insiders in the orphanage had also died in that fire, and he was the only


    one who knew. But how did this Chen Fan know? ¡°Chen Fan, there are some things that I advise you not


    to inquire about. Otherwise, knowing too much will not benefit you and your family.¡± Jiang Ming said


    lightly. In fact, there was a huge secret hidden behind the events of that year. Once this secret was


    leaked out, it would cause a great shock and he would die without aplete corpse. ¡°Your answer


    makes me very dissatisfied.¡± Chen Fan sneered, ¡°Wolf, give him some suffering.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    11:46 D


    Chapter 66 The Truth Appeared The corner of Lang Da¡¯s mouth curled up in a bloodthirsty and cruel arc.


    He reached out and took out a ck dagger from his battle boots. On the hilt of the dagger, there was a


    ferocious and terrifying wolf head. This was the wolf de specially used by Northern Region and Wolf


    Guard. It was made of ck gold. It was extremely sharp and cut off with a single blow. With a wave of


    his hand, a white light shed through the air! ¡°Ah!¡± With a shrill scream, Jiang Ming¡¯s right ear was cut


    off. Jiang Ming covered the wound with his hand. Blood kept flowing out from between his fingers,


    causing him to scream in pain. ¡°You, you two animals¡­ my ears¡­ ah¡­¡± He roared with eyes that were


    about to split apart.


    ¡°I will only ask once. If you answer one wrong word, I will cut off a piece of your flesh.¡±


    Chen Fan¡¯s face, which was like an ancient well, did not have the slightest ripple, as if he was telling an


    insignificant thing, ¡°You must not challenge my patience again.¡± ¡°O, I¡¯ll talk.¡± Jiang Ming was afraid. The


    sharp pain in his ears made his voice tremble. ¡°Twelve years ago, it was indeed me who adopted the


    eight little girls at the same time, but my procedures were legal. Otherwise, the director of the orphanage


    would not agree.¡±


    ¡°Where are the eight girls now?¡± Chen Fan continued to ask. ¡°Three of them, I let them recognize Lord


    Long as their adopted father. After they grew up, they have been working in Lord Long¡¯s Emperor Hao


    Group.¡± Jiang Ming said truthfully, ¡°I sold the other five to human traffickers. As for where they are now, I


    don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Big brother, I told you everything I know. Please let me go.¡± ¡°Let you go. You did that


    despicable and dirty thing to Su Jiaobai. I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet. Do you think it is


    possible to let you go?¡± Chen Fan sneered. ¡°Big brother, it was Su Jiaobai who found thepany for an


    interview. I, I was just blinded byrd for a moment, so I had that kind of thought about him.¡± If you let me


    go, I will immediately arrange for her to work in Yun Yao Group. In the future, I will never dare to have


    any improper thoughts about her again.¡±


    11:46


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Chapter 66 The Truth Appeared Lang Da directly cut his face and said coldly, ¡°Cut the crap. When my


    big brother asks all the questions, he will naturally let you go.¡±


    Jiang Ming screamed again. He felt the pain on his face. His mindpletely copsed. If he was


    tortured by these two devils, he would die in their hands sooner orter.


    ¡°Let me ask you, why did you suddenly adopt so many children in the orphanage?¡± When Chen Fan


    asked this question, his face became extremely gloomy and terrible. Feeling the terrible murderous intent


    coming from Chen Fan¡¯s gloomy face, Jiang Ming was so scared that his whole body trembled, and his


    legs began to tremble uncontrobly. ¡°!, I really just wanted to please Long Xiaoyun.¡± Jiang Ming didn¡¯t


    dare to look at Chen Fan. He lowered his head and gritted his teeth. ¡°Long Xiaoyun was the boss of the


    ck Dragon Gang at that time, and I just joined him at that time. I didn¡¯t make any contributions to the


    gang. In order to be valued by him, I adopted eight little girls from the Light Orphanage in the name of


    the Jiang family.¡± ¡°Pa!¡±


    Chen Fan suddenly stood up and raised his hand to p him. This p was extremely powerful, causing


    Jiang Ming¡¯s body to directly fly backwards. In midair, he directly spat out blood, and there were several


    blood teeth that had been knocked out mixed in the blood. Chen Fan walked over, grabbed his hair, lifted


    his entire head, and then stuffed the cigarette butt directly into his mouth. Until today, he still clearly


    remembered the scene of his little friends who had been with him day and night, as close as brothers,


    being burned alive by the fire.


    A whole dozens of living lives were ruthlessly devoured by the fire, the cruel and painful scene that he


    would never forget in his life. If it was really man-made, he would make the murderer behind the scenes


    pay with blood tofort the souls of the sixty-eight deceased souls in the sky of the Light Orphanage! ¡°I


    beg you, let me go. I really did not lie!¡± At this moment, Jiang Mingpletely lost the confidence he had


    just now. He was like an ant being pinched by Chen Fan, constantly begging for mercy.


    11:46D


    Chapter 66 The Truth Appeared He could not tell the secret of the past, otherwise, not only him, but even


    his family would die without a burial ce. Chen Fan tore off the suit on his body, and the suit was


    directly torn into pieces. Jiang Ming¡¯s upper body was suddenly exposed in the air. Chen Fan took the


    wolf de from Lang Da and cut off a piece of flesh on Jiang Ming¡¯s arm. It was so painful that he let out


    a heart-wrenching scream. ¡°Ah! You, you devil, you are not human!¡± Jiang Ming¡¯s expression twisted in


    pain. His voice was hoarse from shouting, and his entire body was trembling. Chen Fan cut off another


    piece of meat. ¡°Have you ever heard of execution by dismemberment? Today, I will let you taste the taste


    of living a life worse than death!¡± After saying that, he shed again. After a few shes, Jiang Ming¡¯s


    entire arm was drenched in blood, and even the bones inside were exposed. The pain of cutting flesh


    and cutting bones was not something that ordinary people could bear. It was already amazing that Jiang


    Ming couldst so long under Chen Fan¡¯s de. If not for the fact that this secret involved too much, he


    would have confessed long ago.


    Seeing that his mouth was so hard, Chen Fan directly extended the knife to his chest.


    A white light shed past Jiang Ming¡¯s chest, directly taking away a piece of flesh on his chest. The neat


    cut was like an artist carving a piece of art. The great painpletely crushed Jiang Ming¡¯sst


    psychological defense. His face was pale, and his voice was hoarse. ¡°I said, I said everything¡­¡±

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    Chapter 67 The Truth ¡°Twelve years ago, one night, I overheard the conversation between the family


    head, Jiang Tianlong, and the second master, Jiang Tianhu. They said that they wanted to set the Light


    Orphanage on fire.¡± Jiang Ming said truthfully, ¡°It just so happens that I know a human trafficker from


    other ces, so I had a n. Before they set fire to the orphanage, they adopted the eight little girls at


    once.¡± Hearing this, Chen Fan suddenly burst out with a terrible murderous aura, so that the temperature


    in the room suddenly dropped to the freezing point. Although he had already guessed that the fire was


    man-made and was prepared, when he learned the truth from Jiang Ming, his nose felt sour and he


    could not help but shed tears. That was a full 68 lives, and many of them were still underage children!


    Why did the people of the Jiang family kill such an innocent group of children? Animals, they were simply


    worse than animals! Thinking back to the young faces and the days they spent together, Chen Fan could


    no longer suppress the anger in his heart and punched the wall behind Jiang Ming. ¡°Bang!¡± The wall was


    directly smashed into arge hole the size of a bowl by Chen Fan¡¯s fist. Around the hole, spiderweb-like


    cracks continuously extended outwards. At that moment, even the entire building shook. Jiang Ming was


    so scared that his liver cracked, and a yellow liquid flowed out from his crotch. ¡°Tell me, why did the


    Jiang family set fire to the orphanage? There are 68 lives, why, why?¡± Chen Fan¡¯s deep roar was like


    thunder, exploding in Jiang Ming¡¯s ears, making his eardrums hurt and his soul scatter. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know. At


    that time, Second Master found someone eavesdropping. If I hadn¡¯t pretended to be a cat, I would have


    been killed on the spot!¡± When Jiang Tianhu was mentioned, a hint of fear gradually appeared in Jiang


    Ming¡¯s eyes. ¡°Second Master is the hall master of the Fierce Tiger Hall. He has two great protectors of


    the ck and White Impermanence under hismand. He kills people like flies and is bloodthirsty. No


    one in Yunhai¡¯s path dares to provoke him


    11:46 D


    Chapter 67 The Truth


    easily.¡± Chen Fan¡¯s face was gloomy and terrifying. It seemed that this matter was far moreplicated


    than he had imagined. ¡°Big Brother, I really did not lie this time. I have told you everything I know. Please


    spare my dog life.¡± Jiang Ming knelt on the ground, his body trembling as he begged. He really wanted to


    ask why Chen Fan wanted to investigate the truth behind the fire in the orphanage, but he did not dare to


    ask. Chen Fan looked down at Jiang Ming, knowing that at this point, there was no need for him to hide


    anything else. ¡°Are you curious why I want to investigate this matter?¡± Chen Fan said indifferently, ¡°I


    might as well let you know that I am the only survivor in that fire.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Ming was shocked.


    But before he could react, the silver needle in Chen Fan¡¯s hand had already been shot out¡­ Returning


    to the living room outside, Chen Fan ordered Lang Da, ¡°Find out everything about the Jiang family


    immediately. If necessary, you can use my name to find Yunhai, Martial Battalion¡¯s minister, Hou


    Haoran.¡± ¡°Subordinate obeys!¡± After Big Wolf and the others left, Chen Fan went to the bedroom. He


    looked at Su Jiaobai, who was sleeping soundly on the bed, and the past kept emerging in his mind.


    Back then, if not for this silly girl who disregarded her own safety and rushed into the fire and risked her


    life to carry him out, his life would have been buried in the sea of fire. At that time, he was still alive and


    saw with his own eyes that this silly girl turned back to save people, so that she was severely burned by


    the fireter. The fire happened at five o¡¯clock in the morning. At that time, everyone was sleeping


    soundly. When the fire burned, the children had no time to escape. Some were even burned alive in their


    dreams. How cruel, ruthless, and cold blooded the people who set the fire were! If he had not been


    woken up by the urine and forcibly endured the pain of being


    11:46 D


    Chapter 67 The Truth burned by the fire to open the door of the dormitory, he would not have lived to


    wait for Su Jiaobai to rush in and save him. ¡°The Jiang family!¡± ¡°, Chen Fan, swear to the sixty-eight


    deceased souls that I must make the murderer and the culprit behind the fire pay with blood!¡± ¡°I will not


    easily destroy the Jiang family. I will let you have a taste of being burned by the fire. You will be in so


    much pain that you wish you were dead!¡± Around five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Su Jiaobai finally woke up.


    She opened her eyes and saw the familiar scenery around her. She finally breathed a sigh of relief. She


    got up and went to the living room on the first floor. A strong fragrance came from the kitchen. ¡°Jiaobai,


    you¡¯re awake!¡± Chen Fan poked out half of his head from the kitchen and said gently, ¡°Wait a minute.


    Dinner will be ready soon.¡± Su Jiaobai came to the kitchen and hugged his waist from behind. She


    pressed her face against his back and listened to his strong heartbeat. She said softly, ¡°Hubby, thank


    you!¡± Chen Fan turned around and joked, ¡°What did you call me just now? Say it again. Didn¡¯t I hear


    you?¡± ¡°You, you are so bad. I am ignoring you!¡± Su Jiaobai hammered Chen Fan¡¯s chest with a shy face.


    Chen Fan grinned and said, ¡°My wife is so beautiful when she smiles.¡± ¡°Who is your wife? Shameless!¡±


    Su Jiaobai¡¯s pretty face was so red that water was about to drip out. The meal was quickly prepared. It


    was all what Su Jiaobai liked to eat normally. There was green pepper fried meat, sour and spicy


    shredded potato, sweet and sour pork ribs, and tomato egg soup. ¡°Jiaobai, there is something I have


    always wanted to ask you.¡± Halfway through the meal, Chen Fan suddenly looked at Su Jiaobai with a


    serious expression and asked.


    Su Jiaobai smiled and put down the chopsticks in her hand. She propped up her chin with both hands


    and said seriously, ¡°For the sake of saving me this time, you can ask any questions. I will try my best to


    answer you.¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember the fire that happened in the orphanage twelve years ago?¡± ¡°I read the news that


    the fire happened at five o¡¯clock in the morning. I was just curious. How did you appear in the orphanage


    so early?¡± Su Jiaobai¡¯s face suddenly darkened, as if she was unwilling to recall the past that made her


    sad.


    After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°I have the habit of running in the morning. Every day at 5:30, I will


    pass through the street in front of the Bright Orphanage.¡± ¡°Do you remember the details when you


    rescued the survivor?¡± ¡°I remember that the door of the dormitory where the children live is locked from


    the outside.¡± Speaking of this, she sighed and said, ¡°Unfortunately, the only survivor I saved. Later, I


    heard that he was seriously injured and died.¡± Chen Fan suddenly understood. No wonder he couldn¡¯t


    open the door at that time. The outside was locked. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking about this?¡± Su


    Jiaobai asked curiously. Chen Fan collected his thoughts and smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just read the


    newspaper and said that thend of the orphanage is going to be auctioned. That¡¯s why I came up with


    this idea at thest minute. Let¡¯s eat. We will go home after dinner.¡±


    Su Jiaobai didn¡¯t think too much about it and said, ¡°I feel embarrassed staying at your friend¡¯s house all


    the time. After dinner, let¡¯s hurry home.¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    Chapter 68 Just Entered University After dinner, Su Jiaobai helped to clean up the living room. After


    cleaning up the living room, Chen Fan sent her back to Fengxiang Complex first. At around nine o¡¯clock


    in the evening, Chen Fan took the excuse of going out to buy cigarettes and went to the gate of the


    community to get in a ckmercial car. ¡°Star Lord, I have basically investigated the situation of the


    Jiang family.¡± Lang Da reported. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°The Jiang n has an extremely strong influence in Yunhai.


    They have joined forces with the three great ns of the local tyrants, Wang, Qin, and Lin, forming the


    four great ns of Yunhai. The four great ns almost monopolized the business of jewelry, medical


    equipment, construction materials, and other violent industries, including about one-third of the share of


    the medicinal materials market.¡± ¡°The Jiang n¡¯s greatest reliance is the hall master of the Fierce Tiger


    Hall, Jiang Tianhu. As for the power behind Jiang Tianhu, I have yet to find out.¡± ¡°Tell me the specific


    background of the Fierce Tiger Hall.¡± A hint of ruthlessness shed through Chen Fan¡¯s eyes.


    This Fierce Tiger Hall¡¯s main business is to open a dojo. In Yunhai City, there are no less than thirty


    Fierce Tiger Martial Arts Dojos. Every year, about a tenth of the Martial Guards recruited by Martial


    Battalion are selected from the Fierce Tiger Martial Arts Dojo. Therefore, even Martial Battalion has to


    give Jiang Tianhu some


    face. In order to maintain Martial Battalion¡¯sbat strength, Martial Battalion from all over the country


    would choose a batch of suitable martial artists from the local martial arts clubs to serve. This was


    already an unwritten rule between Martial Battalion and the martial arts world. Chen Fan understood this


    situation. However, Martial Battalion would strictly limit the number of people, but some martial arts clubs


    would usually find a few unqualified disciples to deal with Martial


    Battalion in order to preserve their strength. However, there were also martial arts dojosthat would send


    their best disciples to Martial Battalion for training. If they could make great contributions on the


    battlefield, the martial arts dojoswould obtain great glory. ¡°In addition, this subordinate also found out that


    seven dayster, it will be the Jiang n¡¯s old man¡¯s 70th birthday. The Jiang n has already sent out


    invitations to


    Chapter 68 Just Entered University prepare for the grand birthday banquet. Three dayster, the


    orphanage will be auctioned. The Wang, Qin, and Lin ns have already announced that they will buy


    that piece ofnd as a gift for the old man.¡± ¡°Auction?¡±


    A cold light shed in Chen Fan¡¯s eyes, ¡°I want to personally meet the people of the three great ns.¡±


    Lang Da sneered contemptuously and said with a murderous look on his face, ¡°Star Lord, the Jiang


    family is crazy. They don¡¯t even let children go. As long as you give the order, I will immediately lead Wolf


    Guard to ughter the entire Jiang family and destroy the Fierce Tiger Hall tofort the souls of the


    sixty-eight deceased souls in the sky.¡± ¡°If the people of the three big families are colluding, I will also let


    them pay with their blood. Why do you have to do it yourself?¡± Lang Da could not hide the anger on his


    face. When he learned about the shocking tragedy in the manor in the afternoon, he could not help but


    seek justice for the innocent orphans who died in vain.


    Chen Fan¡¯s cold and ruthless voice rang out from within the car. ¡°Those children are all my rtives. I


    must personally avenge them. I want these animals to slowly wait for their deaths amidst the torment and


    fear.¡± Feeling the monstrous killing intent released from Chen Fan, Lang Da couldn¡¯t help but feel his


    heart tremble. In that instant, he felt his heartbeat quicken. ¡°Yes, Star Lord,¡± he replied in awe.


    ¡°Go back to the manor first and deal with Jiang Ming¡¯s head. After seven days, follow me to celebrate the


    birthday of the Jiang n¡¯s old master.¡± Chen Fan restrained his killing intent, and the corners of his


    mouth curled into a sinister smile. ¡°Subordinate obeys!¡± After getting out of the car, Chen Fan called Tang


    De and asked him to prepare an invitation letter for the auction three dayster. When he returned home,


    Chen Fan saw Su Jiaobai, who had just finished bathing,e out of the bathroom. Her pink pajamas


    wrapped around her delicate figure. She was cute and sexy. Her hair, which had not yet been blown dry,


    set off a different kind of charm. In addition, her peerless face that could captivate all living beings was


    really like a fairying out of a painting. It was beautiful beyond 2/4


    11:46D


    Chapter 68 Just Entered Universitypare.


    Chen Fan was a little dazed. Feeling Chen Fan¡¯s passionate gaze, Su Jiaobai¡¯s pretty face immediately


    blushed like a ripe apple. She pouted and said, ¡°You, what are you looking at? It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t


    seen it before.¡± Thinking of the shameful scene that happened in the cave that day, Su Jiaobai¡¯s pretty


    face became even more red, almost dripping water. ¡°My wife is so beautiful, I can¡¯t see it for the rest of


    my life.¡± Chen Fan said affectionately, ¡°Honey, you are so beautiful. Touch my heart, it¡¯s about to jump


    out.¡± As he said that, Chen Fan took Su Jiaobai¡¯s hand and pressed it against his left chest. Feeling the


    strong heartbeat of Chen Fan, Su Jiaobai¡¯s heart was like a deer in a mess, and his heartbeat also


    elerated. The scene that happened in Jiang Ming¡¯s office in the afternoon somehow surfaced in Su


    Jiaobai¡¯s mind. Thinking of her shameful behavior at that time, she wanted to dig a hole and hide in


    She quickly withdrew her hand from Chen Fan and ran away from him in panic. After drinking half a


    bottle of cold water, she stabilized her restless heart. Chen Fan also did not expect that this girl could not


    help but tease him. She was really too cute. ¡°Wife.¡± Chen Fan hugged her from behind and whispered in


    her ear, ¡°Thank you. It is my greatest blessing in my life to be able to marry you. Believe me, I will make


    you the happiest and most respected woman in this world.¡± Su Jiaobai nodded and pressed her face


    against Chen Fan¡¯s cheek. Her voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s. ¡°I, I am willing to be your woman for


    the rest of my life. In this life, I will never change my heart and will depend on you for life and death!¡± As


    she spoke, she said with some shame, ¡°Um, can you wait until the night of our wedding?¡± ¡°I want to


    leave the most precious thing of mine to our happiest moment.¡±


    Chen Fan turned her body around and kissed her on the forehead. He said gently,


    11:46 D


    Chapter 68 Just Entered University ¡°Well, you have the final say. I promise you everything.¡± The next


    morning, after breakfast, Chen Fan rode the small electric bike and sent Su Jiaobai to Yunhai University


    of Chinese Medicine. Last night, the two had discussed it. Su Jiaobai decided to be the assistant of


    Professor Zhu Wen. As the university had just started, Su Jiaobai and Chen Fan had just arrived at the


    entrance of the University of Chinese Medicine, which attracted the attention of many university students.


    ¡°Junior, may I ask if you are here to report to the University of Chinese Medicine? My name is Yu Xiang,


    a senior in the second year of university. I am willing to serve


    you.¡±


    ¡°Junior,e with me. I am willing to escort you all the way.¡± ¡°Junior, don¡¯t listen to them. Which major


    are you from? Senior, I am the deputy minister of the Student Union¡¯s Publicity Department. Come with


    me, I will take you


    to report.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    A group of male university students surrounded Su Jiaobai in the middle, trying to please her. Chen Fan


    was parking not far away. Seeing so many people surrounding Su Jiaobai at the school gate, his face


    suddenly darkened. At this time, a Ferrari sports car stopped at the school gate. A young man wearing


    an Italian handmade suit came out of the car. When those male university students saw the young man,


    they immediately stood to the side in fright¡­

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    Chapter 69 Young Master Qin


    ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Qin!¡± ¡°Such a beautiful junior, if Young Master Qin sees her, we probably won¡¯t have


    anything to do in the future.¡± The boys were depressed. Qin Hao was a famous hunter in the school.


    None of the girls he had his eyes on could escape his clutches. Moreover, when people chased girls,


    they would use money to smash them. In addition, with a prominent family background, no matter how


    beautiful and cold the girls were, they would eventually fall into his hands. Qin Hao, who got out of the


    car, felt the awe and respect around him, and he felt veryfortable in his heart. As one of the four big


    families of Yunhai, the Qin Family was rich and powerful. In this University of Chinese Medicine, he was


    a king. Anyone who saw him would not be afraid of him.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    After the crowd dispersed, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared in his eyes. When he saw Su Jiaobai¡¯s


    beautiful face, he was stunned.


    Beautiful, it was really too beautiful!


    She was simply like a fairying out of a painting, so beautiful that it was suffocating. He, Qin Hao, had


    grown up and yed with many beautiful women, but this was the first time he had seen a beauty of this


    level. ¡°Junior, let me introduce myself. My name is Qin Hao. Did you juste to University of Chinese


    Medicine to register today?¡± Qin Hao smiled like a gentleman and said, ¡°I¡¯m also a student of University


    of Chinese Medicine. How about this? You get in my car, and I¡¯ll take you to report to the university.¡± Just


    in time, I¡¯ll show you the scenery of our university.¡± Qin Hao pointed to the Porsche sports car behind


    him, and there was a hint of confidence on his face. In his opinion, girls all had vanity. Even the most


    beautiful girl had a side of vanity in her heart. In the face of such a luxurious and cool sports car, she felt


    that the other party had no reason to refuse.


    11:47 D


    Chapter 69 Young Master Qin When she got into his car, it would not be toote to ask her name. When


    the time came, he would use money to seduce her again. He did not believe that he could not take her


    down. Although Qin Hao¡¯s frivolous gaze made her feel a little ufortable, Su Jiaobai still smiled


    politely and said, ¡°I think you misunderstood. I am not a student of University of Chinese Medicine. I am


    here to work today.¡± Qin Hao was a little surprised, but there was a hint of surprise on his face. He said,


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a teacher in our school at such a young age.¡± Qin Hao became more and more


    excited. The teacher seemed to be more interesting when ying. ¡°How about this, I will send you to the


    personnel department of the school first and then have lunch together at noon.¡±


    At this moment, Chen Fan, who had returned to Su Jiaobai¡¯s side, reached out and pulled her into his


    arms. He said with an indifferent expression, ¡°She appreciates your good intentions. She already has a


    husband. Please don¡¯te and harass her in the future.¡± Although Chen Fan¡¯s voice was not loud, it


    carried a strong sense of intimidation. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that she is actually a teacher in our school.


    Moreover, she is already married.¡± ¡°Looking at her husband¡¯s disguise and riding a small electric bike,


    she is probably a poor beggar with no money. It¡¯s a pity to marry such a man.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, this is the first


    time I¡¯ve seen Young Master Qin being rejected. I think there will be a good show to watch.¡± ¡°This person


    is really unlucky. On the first day he sent his wife to work, he was seen by Young Master Qin. I bet that it


    won¡¯t be long before arge green grasnd grows above his head.¡± The surrounding boys discussed in


    low voices, their eyebrows full of disdain and mockery.


    In this materialistic age, your wife is beautiful, and you have no money. That is the original sin. Being


    embarrassed by a poor guy made Qin Hao feel very embarrassed. Even if the other party had a


    husband, so what? As long as it was a woman that he, Qin Hao, had taken a fancy to, it would be


    impossible to escape from his palm. However, this was the school gate after all. People wereing and


    going, and the


    11:470


    Chapter 69 Young Master Qin other party was a new teacher. It was not good for him to directly attack


    her. ¡°In that case, I will go in first. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely invite teacher to


    dinner.¡± After Qin Hao finished speaking, he red at Chen Fan with an unfriendly gaze. He snorted with


    disdain, then turned around and got into the car. He stepped on the elerator and directly drove into


    the campus. A faint trace of hostility shed through Chen Fan¡¯s eyes. It seemed that this university was


    not a peaceful ce. It was inevitable for Su Jiaobai to attract some flies when she was so beautiful. If


    this Young Master Qin dared to touch his woman, he did not mind making him a eunuch. There was


    nothing to see, and the crowd gradually dispersed. Chen Fan and Su Jiaobai waited at the school gate


    for a while, and Zhu Wen drove to the school.


    ¡°Jiaobai, get in the car. I¡¯ll take you to the personnel department to report first.¡± Zhu Wen rolled down the


    window and nced at Chen Fan beside Su Jiaobai. She asked curiously, ¡°Is she your boyfriend? Hello,


    I am Zhu Wen. You two get in the car and go to my office first.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, Professor Zhu.¡± Su


    Jiaobai thanked him and got in Zhu Wen¡¯s car with Chen Fan.


    A few minutester, Zhu Wen parked the car in the parking lot below the administration building and led


    Chen Fan and Su Jiaobai to her office. ¡°Jiaobai, I have already applied for a temporary assistant position


    for you. Although it is not an official position, you can receive a sry of 5,000 yuan a month.¡± Zhu Wen


    poured a ss of water for the two of them and said with a smile, ¡°It is rtively easy to be my assistant.


    In the future, when you have free time, you can study on your own and then participate in the adult self-


    examination of our school. As long as the conditions permit, I will arrange for you to participate in the


    pharmaceutical qualification examination.¡± Su Jiaobai said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Professor Zhu. I will


    work hard.¡± Chen Fan¡¯s first impression of Professor Zhu was not bad. He thanked her and said, ¡°Thank


    you, Sister Zhu, for taking care of our Jiaobai. She has just arrived and does not have any social work


    experience. I hope you can guide her.¡± Zhu Wen was very happy that Chen Fan called her ¡°Sister Zhu¡±.


    She thought that


    11:470


    Chapter 69 Young Master Qin although this young man was wearing ordinary clothes, the calm


    temperament revealed between his eyebrows made her look up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Chen. Jiaobai is an


    intelligent child. Sister Zhu admires her talent very much. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been my


    assistant.¡± Zhu Wen smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you two. Sister Zhu will definitely help if you can.¡± ¡°Thank


    you, Sister Zhu.¡± Chen Fan and Su Jiaobai thanked her in unison. Then, Zhu Wen led Su Jiaobai to the


    Human Resources Department. Chen Fan did not go in and started smoking in the corridor outside. In


    the office, Su Jiaobai saw a person. It was Qin Hao, who she had just met at the school gate not long


    ago. Zhu Wen knew Qin Hao. This rich second generation was very high-profile in the University of


    Chinese Medicine. There was no one who didn¡¯t know him. However, the family power of this student


    was too strong. Even the vice president had to respectfully call him ¡°Young Master Qin¡± when he saw


    him. ¡°Teacher Su, it seems that we are really fated. We meet again so soon.¡± Qin Hao raised his


    eyebrows at Su Jiaobai and smiled with pride. Just now, he had already understood the situation of Su


    Jiaobai in the Human Resources Department. He did not expect that the new assistant recruited by


    Professor Zhu was actually the second miss of Yunhai¡¯s Su family. Not long ago, he had also heard


    about the scandal about Su family that spread out in the upper ss of Yunhai. It was said that the


    second miss of Su family, who had recovered her appearance, was the number one beauty of Yunhai.


    He did not believe it before, but now that he saw her in person, she really lived up to her reputation.

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    Chapter 70 Helping the Devil ¡°Jiaobai, howe you know this Qin Hao?¡± Zhu Wen noticed that Qin


    Hao looked at Su Jiaobai with malicious eyes, and a bad feeling suddenly arose in her heart. This Qin


    Hao was a rich second generation who did not do business, ate, drank, and yed. If he targeted him, it


    would definitely be bad. Su Jiaobai avoided Qin Hao¡¯s greedy eyes and whispered in Zhu Wen¡¯s ear,


    ¡°Just now at the school gate, he took the initiative to strike up a conversation with me. I don¡¯t know him at


    all.¡± Zhu Wen frowned slightly. She looked at Director Gao of the Human Resources Department and


    said seriously, ¡°Director Gao, she is my new assistant, Su Jiaobai. You have seen her resume. If there is


    no problem, please sign it. I will take it to the principal for approval.¡± Gao Jianhai crossed his legs and


    said with a fake smile, ¡°Professor Zhu, it doesn¡¯t seem to conform to the rules for you to recruit a little girl


    with high school diploma and be your assistant, right?¡± ¡°Look at those formal professors in our school.


    Which assistant is not a graduate student? The role they y is not as simple as an assistant.


    Sometimes, they have to y the role of a temporary assistant teacher.¡± ¡°Now that you have recruited an


    assistant who graduated from high school, do you want her to teach a group of college students? How


    can you convince the public? If it spreads out, our University of Chinese Medicine will be the


    laughing stock of other universities in the academic circle.¡± Hearing that Director Gao said that the


    assistants of other professors were all graduate students, Su Jiaobai could not help but lower her head,


    and a sense of inferiority suddenly came to her heart. With her high school diploma, how could she


    compare to those postgraduate students? Zhu Wen argued, ¡°Director Gao, there is absolutely no


    problem with Jiaobai¡¯s ability. Just based on the professional knowledge she has, I am sure that she is


    absolutely not inferior to any graduate student. Besides, I recruit assistants. I never look at diploma, but


    ability.¡± ¡°All the conditions she has are in line with my requirements. So, you just need to sign it. I will


    personally exin to the principal.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t sign this.¡±


    11:47D


    Chapter 70 Helping the Devil Gao Jianhai said, ¡°This concerns the reputation of our school. I have to


    strictly close


    it.¡±


    As he spoke, he nced at Qin Hao, who was sitting beside him, and said meaningfully, ¡°However, if you


    can find a person with status and identity as a referral person, I can also give you a one-time courtesy.¡±


    ¡°For example, Young Master Qin. If he is the one who can fix us up, then things will be much easier.


    Young Master Qin is the future sessor of the Qin Group. The people he introduces naturally have the


    ability and identity. If the assistant of the other professors asks, I also have a legitimate reason to reply to


    them.¡± ¡°Professor Zhu, what do you think? I know that you cherish talents, but for the sake of our


    school¡¯s reputation, my authority can only help you this much. The rest will depend on Miss Su herself.¡±


    How could Zhu Wen not see that Director Gao was ordered by Qin Hao and deliberately made things


    difficult for Su Jiaobai? If he was targeted by this kind of rich yboy, if Su Jiaobai still stayed in the


    school in the future, he would be in trouble. ¡°Jiaobai, Sister Zhu is a little sorry for you.¡± Although Zhu


    Wen cherished talent, she really could not bear to push such an excellent girl like Su Jiaobai into a pit of


    fire. She took Su Jiaobai¡¯s hand and made up her mind. She said, ¡°Director Gao, I don¡¯t need to consider


    this matter. Since it doesn¡¯t conform to the school rules, then forget it.¡± ¡°Jiaobai, let¡¯s go. I will think of a


    way for you when I get back to work.¡± Su Jiaobai nodded and said calmly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Sister Zhu. I


    don¡¯t me you.¡± Gao Jianhai saw that Zhu Wen was ignorant of the situation and wanted to take Su


    Jiaobai away. He immediately stood up and blocked their way. He raised his eyebrows and sneered,


    ¡°Professor Zhu, you have to be sensible.¡± Qin Hao calmly leaned on the sofa, looking like he was


    determined to win over Su Jiaobai.


    This Zhu Wen dared to ruin his n, she was really overestimating herself. ¡°Director Gao, what do you


    mean?¡± Zhu Wen¡¯s face immediately turned cold. ¡°Are you going to force us to kneel down and beg


    him?¡±


    11:47D


    Chapter 70 Helping the Devil Gao Jianhai said, ¡°Professor Zhu, why are you educated people so


    stubborn? Don¡¯t you know how to be flexible when you encounter problems? What kind of status does


    Young Master Qin have? It is a blessing that he can be Miss Su¡¯s introducer.¡± ¡°You are just a middleman


    and have no loss. Why are you so stubborn?¡± As he spoke, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like


    you don¡¯t know who this Young Master Qin is. Offending him won¡¯t do you any good.¡± ¡°Director Gao, do


    you know that you are helping a tyrant?¡± Zhu Wen said angrily, ¡°Get out of my way!¡± ¡°Zhu Wen, don¡¯t be


    so shameless!¡± Director Gao scolded, ¡°You are just a professor. How dare you say that to Young Master


    Qin? You really don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth.¡± Having seen through the trick, Qin Hao


    simply stopped pretending. He looked at Su Jiaobai with an insufferably arrogant expression and said,


    ¡°Su Jiaobai, don¡¯t you know your own identity? It¡¯s your good fortune that I like you. If you know what¡¯s


    good for you,e back with me and be a maid of our family. I won¡¯t treat you unfairly. I promise you


    that you can get ten times the sry of an assistant.¡±


    Only by bringing a peerless beauty like her back home could he enjoy the master¡¯s status at any time.


    ¡°Qin Hao, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Zhu Wen gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Pa!¡± Qin Hao mmed the table and said angrily, ¡°Surnamed Zhu, who do you think you are? How dare


    you talk to this young master like this¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Zhu Wen was so angry that her face turned green. She


    had been teaching for more than twenty years, but she had never met such an arrogant student. Seeing


    that Sister Zhu hadpletely angered Young Master Qin, Su Jiaobai was worried that he would take


    revenge on her. She bit her lips and said, ¡°Young Master Qin, I already have a husband. Please don¡¯t


    waste your time on me. I will never go to your house to be a maid with you.¡± ¡°Su Jiaobai, why are you


    pretending to be pure and innocent to me?¡± Qin Hao sneered, ¡°Do you believe that with just a word from


    me, this old woman can immediately get out of the University of Chinese Medicine?¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Just as his


    voice fell, the office door was suddenly kicked open from the outside. This sudden loud noise shocked Qin Hao and Gao Jianhai.


    ¡°Pa! Young Master Qin is so mighty!¡± Chen Fan pped his hands and joked, ¡°Then I want to see how you will make Sister Zhu get


    out of here today!¡± ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Gao Jianhai jumped and pointed at Chen Fan, angrily shouting, ¡°This is my office. Get the hell out of


    here!¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you must be that trash, Su family, that son-inw of yours, Chen Fan, right?¡± Qin Hao


    sneered disdainfully. ¡°Since you know my identity, then obediently kneel down and kowtow to me as an


    apology. Otherwise, if you offend our Qin family, you, a good-for-nothing, can¡¯t bear the consequences!¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!